as_o this_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v sometime_o by_o the_o father_n sometime_o by_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o send_v as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o he_o change_v his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o resident_a and_o present_a there_o still_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o language_n to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o unbared_a arm_n of_o god_n than_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n as_o before_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v god_n willing_a be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n sect._n 13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v contract_v be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v give_v god_n be_v himself_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v and_o a_o gift_n or_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o he_o that_o give_v which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o these_o three_o proposition_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o unsound_a as_o first_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o and_o last_o that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o himself_o for_o who_o shall_v deny_v he_o this_o liberty_n may_v give_v himself_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n or_o bridegroom_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n he_o be_v both_o gift_n and_o giver_n and_o thus_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o act_n of_o donation_n he_o be_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o adversary_n his_o blasphemous_a supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o true_o god_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o do_v believe_v this_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o give_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a dispose_n himself_o by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o become_v they_o do_v he_o not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o so_o afterward_o unto_o israel_n this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v he_o not_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n hear_v oh_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n psal_n 50.7_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v more_o so_o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n mention_v be_v notorious_o untrue_a he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o proposition_n thus_o evict_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o second_o full_o appear_v many_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o scripture_n grant_v and_o affirm_v and_o withal_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v these_o word_n as_o he_o will_v clear_o prove_v that_o those_o administration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o distribute_v and_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o full_a liberty_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o order_n and_o make_v this_o distribution_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o character_n not_o of_o a_o derive_v and_o commissionated_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o that_o he_o give_v and_o make_v distribution_n even_o as_o himself_o please_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n so_o large_a as_o this_o ever_o give_v out_o by_o god_n for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o do_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o according_o he_o that_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v they_o be_v impregnable_o express_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_v proposition_n of_o the_o three_o specify_v viz._n that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessary_a and_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o gift_n viz._n of_o his_o own_o give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o but_o only_o and_o sole_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a all_o over_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a man_n than_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o with_o they_o before_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o certain_a man_n in_o respect_n not_o simple_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n with_o they_o which_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n i._n e._n persuade_v man_n effectual_o and_o with_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o stir_v up_o many_o holy_a thought_n and_o motion_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v indeed_o such_o a_o personal_a presence_n of_o he_o with_o all_o man_n alike_o
a_o encumbrance_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o he_o from_o attend_v cheerful_o to_o any_o thing_n give_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o as_o to_o the_o question_v propound_v about_o this_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o more_o a_o fullness_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n as_o if_o man_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o or_o can_v compel_v or_o necessitate_v he_o by_o any_o force_n or_o strength_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o turn_v in_o unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o no_o man_n heart_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v upon_o any_o such_o term_n second_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o a_o fullness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n or_o in_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o worth_n goodness_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o which_o may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n challenge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n much_o less_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o import_v no_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v like_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n from_o the_o grave_a psal_n 49.7_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v must_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o a_o thought_n of_o heart_n in_o any_o man_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n when_o as_o peter_n charge_v he_o he_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o any_o way_n imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n three_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o fullness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o man_n which_o original_o spring_v from_o themselves_o or_o whereof_o they_o be_v the_o author_n not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o reason_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v meaning_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o ourselves_o i._n e._n as_o original_o or_o radical_o of_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o plain_o suppose_v and_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o in_o some_o consideration_n we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o ability_n which_o be_v proper_o our_o own_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o reason_n or_o think_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o consideration_n as_o this_o we_o have_v any_o sufficiency_n in_o this_o kind_n viz._n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o either_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o any_o meritorious_a procurement_n because_o as_o he_o immediate_o add_v our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n namely_o original_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o creation_n as_o he_o that_o raise_v or_o work_v it_o in_o we_o but_o also_o as_o he_o that_o work_v it_o gracious_o or_o free_o without_o any_o meritorious_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o we_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o or_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v proper_o and_o precise_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o simple_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v but_o that_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v free_o without_o any_o either_o meritorious_a or_o demeritorious_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o for_o example_n in_o case_n either_o adam_n or_o abraham_n or_o any_o other_o person_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o i_o mean_v have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v justify_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o righteous_a upon_o it_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o their_o justification_n in_o strictness_n or_o propriety_n of_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o though_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o because_o they_o have_v wrought_v for_o it_o and_o god_n in_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o they_o and_o so_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n concern_v abraham_n be_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 4.2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v but_o not_o before_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o but_o thus_o rather_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o concern_v god_n concern_v any_o grace_n or_o favour_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o his_o justification_n if_o his_o justification_n have_v be_v by_o work_n it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o god_n but_o from_o himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o now_o plead_v the_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n though_o the_o execution_n be_v do_v by_o god_n yet_o in_o emphaticalness_n of_o scripture_n phrase_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o themselves_o and_o be_v disow_v by_o god_n viz._n because_o there_o be_v a_o demeritorious_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n to_o inflict_v it_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o this_o respect_n or_o sense_n be_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n or_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v do_v any_o way_n oblige_v god_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o fill_v any_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o four_o when_o we_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v take_v a_o course_n or_o use_v mean_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o spirit_n obnoxious_a unto_o man_n or_o unto_o their_o endeavour_n but_o unto_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n unto_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n unto_o poor_a creature_n only_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o that_o be_v he_o have_v subject_v all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o promise_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o world_n and_o bless_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n by_o take_v such_o or_o such_o a_o course_n sect._n 4_o or_o by_o use_v such_o or_o such_o endeavour_n come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n vigour_n or_o strength_n in_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n so_o glorious_a as_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o only_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v potent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o their_o operation_n do_v here_o interpose_v therefore_o do_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n upon_o their_o observation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o direction_n from_o his_o mouth_n who_o shall_v ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o that_o which_o man_n do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o fullness_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v little_a other_o than_o sacramental_a now_o such_o cause_n which_o work_n and_o contribute_v towards_o their_o effect_n sacramental_o only_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a or_o natural_a in_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o all_o cause_n be_v of_o
a_o lottery_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o money_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o draw_v a_o prize_n three_o doctr._fw-la 3_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v expect_v i_o mean_v upon_o any_o sufficient_a yea_o or_o tolerable_a ground_n te_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n thereunto_o if_o the_o ephesian_n have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o ground_n to_o have_v expect_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v impose_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n four_o and_o last_o from_o the_o plain_a express_a and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v doctr._fw-la 4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o lie_v most_o clear_a and_o large_a in_o the_o word_n read_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a mention_v the_o other_o three_o unless_o something_o relate_v unto_o they_o shall_v occasional_o fall_v in_o in_o our_o intend_a discourse_n we_o shall_v proceed_v only_o with_o it_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v we_o no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n this_o alone_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o expressness_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v it_o but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n also_o which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o search_v into_o speak_v and_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o for_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o notice_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o more_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o other_o christian_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v those_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v sensual_a only_o talk_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o conceit_n and_o confident_a presumption_n in_o they_o of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v our_o apostle_n they_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nay_o they_o take_v a_o course_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o their_o give_a themselves_o up_o to_o sensuality_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o concern_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o other_o christian_n do_v not_o take_v bear_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o practice_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n better_o than_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o privilege_n by_o the_o super-evangelical_n communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n positive_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n clear_o imply_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v he_o yea_o and_o futther_o that_o their_o not_o have_v of_o he_o do_v interess_n they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o these_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o enjoy_v he_o will_v they_o but_o have_v comply_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n your_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o jer._n 5.25_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o affirm_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o high_a assertive_a interrogation_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o also_o joh._n 4.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o act_n 5.32_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o sinful_a in_o these_o sensual_a separatist_n in_o judas_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v after_o to_o possess_v and_o invest_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v he_o in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n than_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o straight_a line_n in_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v our_o duty_n simple_o to_o do_v if_o the_o duty_n or_o the_o do_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o or_o loss_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o with_o the_o great_a perfection_n if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n simple_o then_o certain_o to_o love_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o namely_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n 12.30_o mark_v 12.30_o soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n then_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n also_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o affection_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o performance_n a_o duty_n be_v more_o our_o duty_n and_o near_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n enjoin_v it_o when_o perform_v with_o much_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o it_o drink_v up_o much_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v only_o simple_o bare_o and_o cursory_o perform_v so_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v prove_v plain_o enough_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v fail_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v sensual_a it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o application_n
part_n it_o will_v be_v so_o so_o again_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o luke_o 13.30_o he_o impli_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o last_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v first_o and_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o first_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v last_o the_o reason_n hereof_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o this_o caution_n premise_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o make_v the_o last-called_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o first_o in_o their_o reward_n ordinary_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v upon_o these_o four_o ground_n first_o those_o that_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o long_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o their_o great_a evil_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wretched_a and_o fierce_a provocation_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o only_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o believe_v common_o prove_v the_o great_a and_o most_o cordial_a friend_n unto_o he_o among_o all_o his_o saint_n become_v most_o natural_o and_o genuine_o affect_v towards_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n whereas_o old_a disciple_n and_o those_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n be_v apt_a in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o next_o unto_o formal_a and_o customary_a in_o their_o performance_n and_o seldom_o have_v that_o courage_n that_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o course_n or_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a account_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v find_v in_o late_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o come_v off_o from_o many_o and_o great_a abomination_n unto_o god_n the_o long_a and_o hard_a the_o earth_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o frost_n the_o mellow_a and_o more_o tender_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n it_o be_v find_v when_o a_o through_o thaw_n come_v no_o heart_n so_o pliable_a under_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o he_o after_o the_o great_a hardness_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o place_n he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n whilst_o unconvert_v when_o the_o evil_a property_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_v in_o his_o service_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.7.8_o and_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o her_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v luke_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 37_o to_o 48._o give_v a_o lightsome_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o little_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v little_a with_o his_o discourse_n precede_v do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o second_o they_o who_o have_v long_o and_o even_o unto_o weariness_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v unto_o mercy_n common_o prove_v more_o evangelical_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o a_o long_a stand_n and_o be_v early_o at_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v very_o incident_a unto_o these_o after_o some_o year_n continuance_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o warp_v towards_o a_o spirit_n of_o legality_n associate_a as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o hope_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v doubtless_o intimate_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o different_a behaviour_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o prodigal_n or_o young_a brother_n who_o personate_v the_o late_a convert_n or_o the_o person_n that_o after_o much_o wickedness_n return_v unto_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n who_o seem_v to_o represent_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v old_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o young_a at_o his_o return_n discover_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n end_n spirit_n to_o his_o father_n thus_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o as_o he_o have_v no_o temptation_n upon_o he_o to_o plead_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o father_n to_o render_v he_o worthy_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o be_v he_o far_o from_o look_v this_o way_n with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o thought_n his_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o his_o father_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o father_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n whereas_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o a_o contest_v with_o his_o father_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o more_o of_o his_o love_n than_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o at_o any_o time_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o transgress_v i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n but_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 29._o david_n have_v this_o say_v psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o keep_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o trust_v in_o their_o uncertain_a riches_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o trust_n or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whereas_o afflict_v and_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v desolate_a do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o course_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o have_v heap_v up_o prayer_n upon_o prayer_n and_o hear_n upon_o hear_n with_o great_a constancy_n intermix_v it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o fast_v with_o some_o alms-deed_n or_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n without_o make_v any_o scandalous_a digression_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o their_o day_n it_o require_v more_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n than_o be_v find_v in_o ordinary_a believer_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o so_o much_o beauty_n with_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n and_o not_o in_o secret_a at_o least_o to_o think_v that_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o so_o much_o such_o long_a and_o faithful_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o may_v well_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o not_o to_o wear_v somewhat_o flat_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n can_v light_o but_o be_v pure_a end_n chaste_a in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o expect_v from_o he_o their_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o self-righteousness_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o whereon_o to_o build_v or_o wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o least_o hope_n or_o expectation_n in_o that_o kind_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n who_o have_v design_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o have_v conceive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o exact_a and_o precise_a model_n whereof_o himself_o also_o be_v infinite_o delight_v shall_v be_v more_o intent_n upon_o reward_v those_o with_o salvation_n who_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o with_o
change_n upon_o experience_n turn_v to_o no_o account_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o 3._o and_o last_o his_o fault_a of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o particular_a under_o debate_n do_v not_o at_o all_o commend_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a or_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o frequent_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v for_o this_o word_n almost_o constant_o at_o least_o very_o frequent_o signify_v to_o comfort_v sometime_o to_o exhort_v which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o other_o but_o never_o at_o least_o to_o my_o present_a remembrance_n to_o plead_v a_o cause_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n it_o be_v say_v of_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v mat._n 2.18_o to_o translate_v it_o she_o will_v not_o be_v advocate_v will_v be_v uncouth_a and_o next_o to_o ridiculous_a so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o mourn_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v advocate_v and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o instance_n without_o number_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o verbal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o verse_n and_o four_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o comfort_v 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v those_o in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n because_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o through_o christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n abound_v it_o be_v thrice_o more_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o once_o again_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o just_a occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o translation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o thing_n gain_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o change_n but_o 2._o to_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o answer_v sect._n 9_o that_o however_o temptation_n and_o other_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o catch_v away_o the_o seed_n sow_o by_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o wicked_a ness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a or_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v or_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o action_n be_v not_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o devil_n but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o many_o subordinate_a devil_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o corporation_n for_o that_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o be_v joint_o transact_v by_o many_o num._n 36.2_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o facher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gilead_n that_o speak_v unto_o moses_n yet_o that_o which_o this_o one_o say_v be_v attribute_v also_o unto_o many_o of_o they_o i_o may_v spend_v time_n in_o multiply_a instance_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v receive_v it_o abundant_o by_o peruse_v a_o few_o line_n in_o mr._n ainsworth_n preface_n before_o his_o note_n on_o genesis_n well_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n where_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o such_o passage_n wherein_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v do_v by_o many_o beside_o the_o word_n devil_n or_o satan_n may_v be_v understand_v specifical_o or_o if_o you_o will_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o devil_n or_o indefinite_o for_o devil_n be_v they_o few_o or_o more_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o admit_v this_o construction_n gen._n 13.7_o but_o we_o make_v haste_n bat_n now_o those_o action_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o inspire_a inhabit_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o direct_v or_o commissionate_v other_o subordinate_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n or_o as_o perform_v of_o they_o partly_o by_o they_o he_o only_o own_v the_o name_n of_o they_o byr_o say_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 13._o they_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n by_o the_o selfsame_a one_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v he_o diversity_n of_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o selfsame_a now_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o one_o spririt_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v and_o his_o individuality_n circumscribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 15.26_o and_o 11.26_o who_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n if_o our_o adversary_n can_v find_v the_o devil_n who_o as_o they_o say_v performs_z one_o and_z the_o same_o action_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o individuate_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v and_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o remote_a place_n attribute_v unto_o one_o particular_a devil_n so_o or_o by_o any_o such_o character_n or_o expression_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o devil_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o evasion_n from_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o they_o do_v but_o like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v by_o pretend_a likeness_n of_o moses_n real_a miracle_n and_o as_o those_o sorcery_n and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n which_o janne_n and_o jambres_n wrought_v be_v the_o same_o in_o appearance_n to_o the_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n prevail_v over_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o this_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o end_n so_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o such_o likeness_n and_o colour_n by_o which_o man_n do_v resist_v the_o truth_n set_v fair_a gloss_n upon_o foul_a face_n that_o this_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v and_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v hasten_v because_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o error_n which_o we_o now_o oppose_v and_o which_o most_o presumptuous_o dare_o and_o desperate_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n strike_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o increated_a glory_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o break_v to_o piece_n stamp_v and_o ground_n to_o powder_v by_o the_o learning_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o many_o famous_a light_n burn_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o by_o some_o of_o latter_a time_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o late_a treatise_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o twelve_o argument_n levy_v by_o he_o who_o have_v of_o late_o revive_v the_o say_a error_n the_o
by_o the_o teach_n authorise_a or_o command_v of_o another_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o certain_o can_v be_v god_n second_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o main_a strength_n subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o himself_o viz._n when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o without_o the_o co-speaking_a of_o another_o person_n with_o he_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o many_o time_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v thus_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o so_o again_o 10.20_o where_o moses_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o or_o alone_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cite_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n expound_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o or_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o joh._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o i.e._n not_o on_o i_o only_o or_o alone_o he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o beside_o i_o to_o support_v his_o faith_n viz._n my_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n in_o that_o parable_n joh._n 15._o oppose_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o from_o another_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o much_o less_o from_o another_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o say_a branch_n but_o to_o the_o solitariness_n or_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a notion_n or_o thing_n which_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o or_o exclusion_n of_o another_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o without_o i_o i._n e._n be_v separate_v or_o divide_v from_o i_o through_o unbelief_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o no_o more_o do_v god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o son_n and_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o these_o speak_v together_o with_o he_o i.e._n join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n of_o speak_v or_o of_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 16.13_o which_o be_v the_o grand_a scripture_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n put_v their_o strength_n howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o will_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v meaning_n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n wrought_v together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o speak_n i._n e._n the_o reveal_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 11.25_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o and_o frequent_o to_o god_n indefinite_o take_v i.e._n for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.15_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reveal_v what_o he_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v less_o creditable_a he_o shall_v speak_v and_o reveal_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o wherein_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o shall_v agree_v we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o find_v in_o joh._n 11.51_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v concern_v the_o speech_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o of_o he_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n now_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o caiaphas_n have_v this_o say_v dictate_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n authorize_v or_o countenance_v or_o have_v the_o say_v suggest_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o or_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o do_v over-rule_v and_o guide_v and_o govern_v his_o lip_n or_o his_o tongue_n in_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o say_n for_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o counsel_n of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n nor_o any_o way_n encourage_v or_o aid_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n not_o in_o suggest_v the_o notion_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o issue_v such_o word_n and_o say_n which_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v like_a if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v out_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o say_v something_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o have_v a_o prophetical_a face_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o interposure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o action_n and_o sinful_a say_n of_o man_n many_o time_n their_o tongue_n be_v overrule_v though_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v evil_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o strain_n in_o it_o which_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n superior_a unto_o themselves_o now_o i_o say_v apply_v we_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o you_o will_v ready_o find_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v four_o term_n which_o always_o make_v a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n that_o be_v if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n in_o one_o proposition_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o other_o proposition_n this_o now_o make_v four_o term_n and_o so_o make_v the_o syllogism_n void_a and_o inconclusive_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n explain_v so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o true_o be_v god_n who_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o i.e._n who_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o if_o you_o take_v the_o say_a word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o motion_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o person_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v of_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a sect._n 10_o and_o present_v itself_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o
therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o many_o swell_a word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v from_o another_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v or_o reveal_v unto_o man_n or_o which_o he_o do_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n supposition_n joh._n 8.26_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o small_a bundle_n of_o word_n therefore_o we_o reply_v brief_o to_o it_o first_o that_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a viz._n that_o he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v teach_v if_o by_o be_v teach_v he_o mean_v the_o receive_n of_o new_a knowledge_n or_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o before_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n with_o sense_n for_o many_o may_v hear_v from_o another_o what_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o speak_v without_o be_v teach_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o jury_n of_o man_n give_v in_o a_o verdict_n upon_o oath_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o place_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o in_o his_o hear_n for_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v to_o speak_v though_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o speak_v by_o another_o before_o he_o utter_v it_o and_o so_o they_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n may_v find_v that_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o sense_n by_o another_o which_o yet_o fall_v in_o with_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n former_o conceive_v in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o from_o another_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v teach_v therefore_o second_o whereas_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n from_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 8.26_o &_o 28._o compare_v together_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o his_o proof_n be_v notorious_o defective_a and_o weak_a and_o this_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o first_o he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o and_o second_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o case_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v teach_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o all_o case_n which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a first_o that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o proof_n from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o place_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a or_o that_o he_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n of_o notion_n in_o they_o both_o this_o i_o say_v no_o way_n appear_v nor_o indeed_o be_v much_o probable_a for_o when_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v thus_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ineffable_a and_o unconceivable_a hear_n whereby_o all_o the_o three_o person_n hear_v one_o another_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o they_o all_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n doubtless_o they_o hear_v one_o another_o or_o one_o from_o another_o or_o else_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n mention_v may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a hear_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n with_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n must_v needs_o communicate_v all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n together_o with_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o which_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v term_v christ_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n again_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n joh._n 8.28_o he_o say_v according_a as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n or_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o scan_v all_o thing_n thus_o you_o see_v our_o adversary_n in_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o only_o questionable_a and_o uncertain_a but_o improbable_a also_o in_o the_o high_a again_o second_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o proof_n or_o probability_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o explain_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o therefore_o all_o hear_n and_o all_o teach_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o we_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o this_o late_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o reason_n thus_o such_o and_o such_o word_n or_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o all_o other_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o lineage_n with_o the_o former_a only_o before_o we_o dismiss_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o your_o observation_n how_o strange_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o argument_n when_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v and_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o refer_v we_o to_o isa_n 40.13_o 14._o which_o place_n express_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v none_o to_o teach_v or_o direct_v he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n or_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n can_v with_o more_o pregnant_a and_o express_a emphaticalness_n assert_v the_o undeceivedness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v secret_a enemy_n unto_o god_n viz._n make_v their_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o utter_n and_o speak_v such_o thing_n which_o apparent_o make_v against_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o design_n psal_n 64.8_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o all_o that_o see_v they_o viz._n thus_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v shall_v fly_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v forsake_v their_o party_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o this_o for_o his_o four_o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n
how_o many_o pretender_n have_v we_o to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o prophetic_a unction_n to_o mystical_a discovery_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n there_o who_o notion_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a fruit_n of_o such_o their_o high_a anointing_n and_o revelation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o these_o discovery_n which_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o hold_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o for_o truth_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o verse_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o from_o their_o own_o light_n or_o evidence_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o light_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstation_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o clear_a principle_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o any_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o author_n but_o as_o the_o exertion_n and_o putting_n forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n in_o man_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v up_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o send_v these_o man_n to_o gather_v up_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v scatter_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a what_o he_o have_v leave_v imperfect_a wko_fw-mi know_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o curse_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o unto_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n than_o what_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o there_o second_o in_o case_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o education_n sect._n 21_o liberty_n for_o study_n and_o search_v into_o author_n and_o writer_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o the_o like_a any_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a dexterity_n or_o ability_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o light_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v a_o fullness_n of_o or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o i._n e._n a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_a unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n may_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o open_v the_o great_a deep_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o many_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o feign_a story_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o rationality_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o argue_v its_o truth_n and_o verity_n just_o so_o man_n may_v maintain_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o may_v argue_v excellent_o and_o show_v how_o one_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o another_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o story_n and_o this_o hollowness_n and_o defection_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o core_n and_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o genius_n nature_n and_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o they_o declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n last_o mention_v sect._n 22_o whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o so_o that_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o caution_n late_o specify_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v rich_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reveal_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n wound_v up_o and_o unpublished_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o come_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v respect_n several_a age_n and_o time_n wherein_o several_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o time_n when_o one_o seal_n be_v break_v up_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n let_v out_o and_o so_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o a_o second_o then_o come_v forth_o another_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o generation_n and_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o seal_v or_o fallow_a ground_n of_o scripture_n break_v up_o unto_o they_o some_o considerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v never_o be_v so_o general_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v some_o person_n who_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o he_o will_v single_a he_o out_o for_o this_o service_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n teach_v man_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o counsel_n of_o his_o which_z do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o a_o man_n eye_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o those_o impression_n in_o bruit_n beast_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o also_o inferior_a to_o those_o notion_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v in_o man_n they_o can_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v those_o notion_n or_o impression_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o notion_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a kind_n to_o those_o in_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v especial_o beneath_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o
exhortation_n deliver_v and_o the_o duty_n recommend_v therein_o you_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n far_o which_o be_v late_o touch_v on_o by_o the_o by_o that_o you_o may_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o much_o carefulness_n you_o may_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o procure_v other_o accommodation_n and_o enjoyment_n such_o i_o mean_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o outer_a man_n only_o and_o yet_o never_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o hand_n nor_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o be_v little_o better_a if_o not_o rather_o worse_o you_o may_v only_o taste_v of_o what_o you_o seek_v after_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o which_o you_o shall_v take_v in_o hunt_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n yea_o possible_o a_o moment_n may_v bereave_v you_o of_o what_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o many_o year_n advance_v you_o unto_o whereas_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o whoever_o shall_v lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a accommodation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v most_o certain_o obtain_v it_o second_o in_o persevere_v in_o this_o course_n unto_o the_o end_n your_o attainment_n shall_v stand_v by_o you_o in_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o pursue_v the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o these_o many_o time_n suffer_v hunger_n and_o want_n he_o that_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o riches_n fall_v short_a and_o so_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o pleasure_n be_v disappoint_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fill_v therewith_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v between_o he_o and_o it_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n neither_o trouble_v nor_o persecution_n nor_o angel_n no_o nor_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v and_o step_v in_o between_o those_o who_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o conscientious_a manner_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o felicity_n the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n may_v work_v in_o you_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v in_o paul_n mighty_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o spirit_n you_o may_v reap_v nothing_o but_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n and_o cover_v of_o the_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n absolom_n as_o we_o late_o intimate_v run_v with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o run_n be_v a_o ignominious_a and_o untimely_a death_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n on_o the_o bough_n of_o a_o great_a oak_n 2_o sam._n 18.9_o as_o he_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o david_n man_n in_o which_o posture_n three_o dart_n be_v thrust_v through_o his_o heart_n by_o joab_n many_o ambitious_a climber_n in_o all_o age_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a disaster_n and_o disappointment_n all_o history_n almost_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o man_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v break_v and_o crush_v to_o piece_n they_o whole_o miscarry_v and_o get_v nothing_o but_o a_o cover_n of_o darkness_n instead_o of_o that_o grandeur_n or_o greatness_n which_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o and_o many_o who_o do_v compass_v the_o grandeur_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o be_v soon_o dispossess_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v riches_n and_o of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o burn_v of_o their_o heart_n have_v seek_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n they_o attain_v not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o that_o follow_v after_o riches_n they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o whosoever_o follow_v after_o this_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v and_o shall_v most_o certain_o attain_v it_o those_o carnal_a design_n be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o casual_a attempt_n which_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n which_o sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v i_o return_v and_o see_v a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9.11_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o bâ—ttel_n to_o the_o strong_a neither_o yet_o bread_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o yet_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n but_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o so_o elsewhere_o prov._n 28.22_o &_o 11.24_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o who_o be_v great_a designer_n of_o wealth_n many_o time_n be_v disappoint_v and_o senâ—_n empty_a away_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a have_v a_o evil_a eye_n and_o know_v not_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o poverty_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v that_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n many_o time_n their_o project_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o come_v to_o poverty_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o design_n will_v prosper_v in_o our_o hand_n or_o no_o for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o such_o connexion_n between_o these_o carnal_a project_n and_o their_o end_n but_o that_o he_o can_v forbid_v their_o come_n together_o but_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o security_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n carry_v on_o a_o heavenly_a design_n if_o they_o will_v lay_v out_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n upon_o it_o god_n will_v stand_v by_o such_o man_n their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a god_n have_v establish_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v a_o law_n like_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a that_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v have_v to_o eat_v abundant_o he_o that_o shall_v run_v the_o course_n of_o this_o design_n shall_v obtain_v he_o that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n ordinary_o in_o thing_n natural_a will_v never_o fail_v here_o he_o have_v put_v a_o law_n upon_o himself_o neither_o will_v his_o nature_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o separate_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n whosoever_o shall_v ask_v in_o this_o kind_n shall_v receive_v and_o whosoever_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o you_o please_v but_o to_o consider_v in_o a_o word_n the_o weight_n and_o import_n of_o this_o motive_n you_o know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o love_v to_o sow_v their_o seed_n in_o vain_a to_o part_v with_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v every_o man_n case_n and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o can_v prevent_v such_o thing_n the_o interposure_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v give_v their_o money_n now_o then_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o business_n we_o have_v be_v exhort_v you_o unto_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o commodity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o it_o will_v most_o certain_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o disappointment_n either_o by_o god_n angel_n or_o men._n now_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n bestow_v his_o time_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o may_v possible_o not_o enjoy_v or_o in_o case_n he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o it_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o for_o any_o long_a season_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o
as_o his_o own_o expression_n be_v seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n who_o he_o may_v devour_v at_o once_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o with_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v meaning_n by_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o unrighteousness_n with_o uncleanness_n love_v of_o this_o world_n fearlesness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n precept_n and_o command_v for_o he_o namely_o satan_n have_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o destroy_v man_n and_o woman_n withal_o but_o these_o and_o in_o these_o and_o in_o these_o only_a lie_v his_o murder_a and_o devour_a attempt_n so_o that_o where_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o one_o that_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o himself_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o namely_o the_o saint_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o i_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v not_o and_o be_v not_o encounter_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o yea_o if_o this_o spirit_n have_v not_o advance_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o assistance_n by_o the_o mean_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o some_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o namely_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o prevail_v yea_o and_o questionless_a will_v prevail_v over_o man_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n with_o all_o unrighteousness_n covetousness_n love_v of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a inclination_n disposition_n and_o propention_n which_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam_fw-la 1.15_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v i._n e._n impenitent_o persist_v in_o unto_o the_o last_o it_o certain_o bring_v damnation_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n upon_o man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v much_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n then_o it_o be_v apt_a and_o likely_a to_o bring_v forth_o death_n the_o working_n and_o operation_n thereof_o incline_v and_o tend_v strong_o that_o way_n yea_o and_o will_v certain_o issue_v in_o death_n as_o be_v even_o now_o hint_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v in_o its_o way_n by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v resistance_n against_o it_o now_o that_o satan_n or_o the_o evil_a spirit_n will_v certain_o prevail_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o he_o or_o with_o his_o fruit_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a upon_o these_o two_o gradual_a consideration_n take_v together_o first_o sect._n 4_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v whole_o destitute_a and_o devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o at_o least_o to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n then_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o prevail_v over_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v flesh_n in_o man_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n consider_v simple_o as_o such_o or_o whether_o by_o flesh_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n expression_n joh._n 3.6_o i.e._n inordinate_a desire_n sinful_a inclination_n and_o lust_n that_o be_v engender_v and_o occasion_v by_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v in_o both_o these_o consideration_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o flesh_n either_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v whole_o confederate_a with_o satan_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o comport_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o such_o man_n that_o be_v only_a flesh_n or_o full_a of_o it_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o inspiration_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o any_o principle_n wherewith_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n that_o they_o that_o persecute_v he_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v 9.13_o list_v mat._n 17.12_o mar._n 9.13_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o that_o satan_n carry_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.26_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n he_o please_v yea_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v when_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o it_o act_v with_o much_o strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o whole_o diable_v and_o debilitate_a to_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v concern_v himself_o and_o of_o such_o other_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o anoint_v with_o he_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n still_o comport_v with_o satan_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n perhaps_o of_o no_o easy_a resolution_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n under_o heaven_n who_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n which_o will_v certain_o not_o only_a break_n but_o grind_v all_o to_o powder_v which_o shall_v fall_v under_o it_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortal_a eternal_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n and_o alienation_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v commit_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o rather_o at_o present_a incline_v to_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o mankind_n who_o from_o or_o after_o his_o first_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o and_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o sin_n whatsoever_o except_o that_o sin_n only_o before_o except_v that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n until_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n whole_o bereave_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o of_o which_o my_o apprehension_n i_o have_v as_o i_o remember_v heretofore_o give_v some_o account_n and_o may_v possible_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o unto_o it_o hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o present_a whereas_o some_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n the_o 19_o verse_n sennsual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o scripture_n former_o make_v use_v of_o upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o degree_n or_o presence_n sect._n 5_o or_o no_o assistance_n of_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o but_o this_o by_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o such_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o any_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o a_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o or_o improve_v or_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 25.29_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v
condition_n of_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a or_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o this_o love_n for_o this_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o deep_o and_o firm_o soever_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n be_v capable_a of_o yea_o the_o apostle_n himself_o present_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o pass_v knowledge_n meaning_n that_o the_o compass_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o love_n be_v great_a and_o more_o vast_a than_o to_o be_v full_o estimate_v and_o compute_v by_o man_n yea_o or_o by_o any_o finite_a or_o create_a understanding_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o comprehension_n or_o apprehension_n rather_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v by_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v advance_v and_o carry_v up_o unto_o which_o be_v a_o comprehension_n comparative_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o narrow_a imperfect_a and_o obscure_a knowledge_n hereof_o which_o be_v general_o find_v among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o few_o of_o they_o serve_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o raise_v and_o will_v do_v double_a the_o service_n of_o the_o other_o but_o first_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n sect._n 4_o second_o why_o do_v he_o require_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o this_o a_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v these_o dimension_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v denote_v four_o special_a thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v import_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o bear_v as_o concern_v this_o dimension_n the_o breadth_n or_o extent_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o all_o along_o the_o second_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v commensurable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o dilate_a and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o rejoice_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o length_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o note_v the_o duration_n of_o it_o which_o reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a it_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o breast_n of_o old_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v from_o thence_o it_o break_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o in_o time_n and_o now_o it_o run_v along_o and_o have_v continue_v in_o and_o with_o the_o world_n and_o will_v continue_v together_o with_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o eternity_n three_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o love_n may_v point_v at_o either_o the_o great_a and_o most_o profound_a condescension_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v draw_v by_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o stoop_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o lose_a world_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v by_o the_o way_n a_o most_o dolorous_a painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n or_o else_o at_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o work_v of_o this_o love_n in_o that_o it_o wrought_v downward_o even_o to_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o misery_n wherein_o the_o world_n lie_v plunge_v and_o out_o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o redemption_n for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v of_o by_o its_o most_o adorable_a virtue_n strength_n and_o vigour_n make_v its_o way_n to_o it_o and_o wrought_v the_o cure_n four_o and_o last_o by_o the_o height_n of_o this_o love_n the_o apostle_n questionless_a signify_v either_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o magnify_v of_o itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o high_a misdemeanour_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o its_o way_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o put_v to_o the_o least_o stand_n or_o else_o the_o efficacious_a and_o successful_a tendency_n of_o it_o to_o raise_v the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o exceed_v high_a now_o to_o put_v you_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v these_o dimension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o comprehend_v they_o i_o say_v as_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o you_o to_o your_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n you_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o former_a question_n propound_v i_o answer_v some_o by_o the_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n request_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v understand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o mankind_n and_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o love_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o this_o that_o this_o love_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o comprehend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o any_o love_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o sense_n late_o declare_v the_o same_o love_n because_o it_o must_v thus_o be_v comprehend_v before_o we_o can_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o therefore_o doubtless_o the_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o affection_n of_o love_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n or_o both_o though_o i_o judge_v it_o best_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o both_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v root_v in_o this_o love_n root_a in_o a_o tree_n imply_v a_o kind_n of_o convey_v work_a or_o infinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o root_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o firm_a foot_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v once_o root_v it_o grow_v now_o to_o be_v root_v in_o love_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n have_v by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n judgement_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n faculty_n and_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o and_o such_o like_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o reason_n motive_n and_o argument_n whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o many_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n also_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o proper_a to_o fill_v he_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o these_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n many_o there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v man_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o this_o affection_n either_o they_o have_v conceive_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o light_a thought_n persuade_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o natural_a love_n to_o god_n as_o in_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v under_o some_o impression_n of_o this_o affection_n but_o then_o a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v over_o and_o over_o and_o thorough_o beat_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o such_o consideration_n and_o motive_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o proper_a not_o only_o to_o provoke_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o love_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v resolute_a and_o firm_a in_o
the_o great_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o observant_a of_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o a_o degree_n linger_a and_o hanker_a after_o another_o gospel_n three_o neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o any_o principle_n or_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o reward_v of_o those_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o have_v glorify_v he_o most_o in_o the_o world_n now_o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n be_v to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o 2._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v magis_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o mediation_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o know_a principle_n in_o argue_v easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o latin_a expression_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v english_v to_o ordinary_a apprehension_n ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o performance_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n only_o and_o wherein_o the_o belief_n be_v nothing_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a or_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n the_o high_a commendation_n and_o strain_n of_o abraham_n faith_n by_o which_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glâ—ry_o unto_o god_n meaning_n in_o a_o very_a signal_n and_o transcendent_a manner_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o or_o under_z hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.18_o that_o he_o may_v become_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o do_v become_v or_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o god_n as_o ver_n 17._o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n break_v through_o those_o strong_a opposition_n which_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o of_o nature_n make_v against_o it_o be_v so_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o abundance_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o cast_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o but_o a_o meet_a consideration_n for_o it_o to_o make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o settle_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o repute_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v who_o for_o their_o number_n shall_v equalise_v many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o sympathize_v most_o with_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o strong_a assault_n or_o encounter_n must_v needs_o glorify_v god_n more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v only_o the_o common_a impediment_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o to_o oppose_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o inveterate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o thousand_o most_o enormous_a and_o hideous_a provocation_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o year_n rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v have_v in_o his_o faith_n much_o communion_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v against_o many_o fierce_a lion_n and_o bear_n in_o his_o way_n against_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o violent_a temptation_n to_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n the_o conscience_n i_o mean_v of_o many_o horrid_a perpetration_n and_o of_o enmity_n against_o god_n desperate_o persist_v in_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n early_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o year_n not_o have_v debauch_v his_o conscience_n with_o any_o the_o bold_a and_o dare_a affront_n so_o frequent_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a command_n by_o this_o miserable_a world_n have_v no_o such_o mountain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v leap_v over_o have_v no_o such_o arm_a fear_n no_o such_o imperious_a contradiction_n of_o sin_n to_o encounter_v and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n though_o it_o hold_v good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o beneath_o it_o in_o that_o crown_n property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n so_o abundant_o i_o mean_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o presence_n of_o many_o strong_a opposer_n who_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o seek_v to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o this_o then_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o vindicate_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o disposition_n in_o god_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o ordinary_o make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o consequent_o the_o first_o last_v in_o the_o sense_n oft_o declare_v four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o disposition_n find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o upon_o the_o occasion_n act_v by_o man_n and_o this_o without_o the_o reasonable_a or_o just_a offence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o do_v justify_v that_o disposition_n in_o god_n with_o his_o act_n semblable_o to_o it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o which_o god_n himself_o plead_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o of_o the_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o he_o be_v parallel_n to_o it_o when_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n which_o he_o valu_v or_o any_o person_n near_o relate_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dear_o wish_v prosperity_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n miss_v so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v for_o little_a better_o than_o lose_v if_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n above_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n he_o come_v to_o re-enjoy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n over_o they_o and_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o they_o than_o in_o those_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o which_o he_o never_o be_v in_o the_o like_a sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n this_o disposition_n i_o say_v and_o behaviour_n in_o man_n god_n insi_v upon_o partly_o to_o assure_v those_o that_o shall_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n or_o disposition_n in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o way_n of_o extract_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n partly_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o disposition_n in_o he_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v question_v this_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n without_o the_o reproof_n or_o censure_v of_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o those_o three_o parable_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n luke_o 15._o the_o first_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o second_o of_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o silver_n the_o three_o of_o the_o prodigal_n or_o lose_a child_n represent_v that_o temper_n or_o disposition_n in_o man_n with_o their_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n answerable_a to_o it_o which_o semble_v with_o that_o principle_n in_o god_n out_o of_o which_o he_o so_o frequent_o make_v the_o last_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n oft_o explain_v when_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o hundred_o sheep_n leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o one_o which_o be_v lose_v have_v find_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v and_o come_v home_o to_o have_v call_v together_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o neighbour_n say_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v ver_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o read_v the_o other_o two_o parable_n at_o your_o leisure_n especial_o the_o latter_a wherein_o not_o only_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n upon_o his_o return_n be_v large_o express_v but_o his_o affection_n also_o and_o choice_a respect_n towards_o his_o son_n himself_o be_v now_o
to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o weight_n in_o glory_n we_o shall_v at_o present_a add_v a_o few_o scripture_n sect._n 8_o and_o some_o argument_n very_o brief_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o reason_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o god_n distribute_v reward_n unto_o his_o saint_n by_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o particularize_v a_o special_a and_o eminent_a service_n such_o as_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o to_o righteousness_n be_v as_o that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o it_o shall_v be_v signal_o reward_v by_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o all_o service_n or_o the_o most_o profitable_a kind_n of_o service_n otherwise_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o recompense_v by_o god_n upon_o equal_a term_n with_o they_o consider_v the_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v intend_v or_o if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o sense_n that_o all_o believer_n or_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n without_o exception_n shall_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o reward_n signify_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v nor_o a_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v single_v out_o a_o certain_a vein_n of_o person_n from_o among_o the_o great_a community_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o have_v endeavour_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v to_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v reward_v at_o the_o resurrection_n with_o that_o peculiarity_n of_o reward_n but_o such_o nay_o doubtless_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v very_o many_o reward_v and_o that_o very_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o at_o that_o day_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v appropriate_a reward_n crown_n as_o it_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n more_o weighty_a and_o massy_a in_o glory_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o such_o person_n as_o these_o then_o again_o consider_v that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n mat._n 20._o she_o come_v to_o he_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o i_o suppose_v that_o here_o by_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n do_v ever_o lift_v up_o a_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o chief_a and_o high_a place_n of_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n possible_o she_o may_v look_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o direct_v her_o request_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o but_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o answer_n unto_o she_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n some_o more_o honourable_a and_o rich_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o infinite_a blessedness_n of_o god_n than_o other_o for_o thus_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o here_o suppose_v and_o give_v that_o to_o she_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n such_o prerogative_n honour_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v but_o withal_o inform_v she_o thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v save_v only_o to_o such_o for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n imply_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v these_o place_n for_o person_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n in_o his_o service_n on_o who_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v a_o place_n that_o spring_v yet_o another_o notion_n relate_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n the_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o every_o man_n but_z but_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v clear_o to_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o service_n so_o appropriate_o he_o that_o the_o service_n of_o no_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v precise_o in_o worth_n or_o value_n commensurable_a to_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n somewhat_o which_o do_v according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o divine_a bounty_n exact_o answer_v his_o labour_n so_o that_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v hint_v here_o be_v not_o simple_o this_o that_o there_o be_v either_o different_a or_o indifferent_a reward_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o god_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o different_a saint_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o two_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o reward_n shall_v be_v equal_a for_o though_o we_o can_v find_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o serviceableness_n the_o faithfulness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o every_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n throughout_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o yet_o god_n who_o weigh_v with_o a_o more_o exact_a balance_n than_o man_n do_v if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v never_o so_o little_o more_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v but_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o any_o spiritual_a worth_n above_o another_o god_n i_o say_v be_v perfect_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o will_v interpose_v by_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o reward_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v another_o reward_n and_o so_o according_a to_o another_o labour_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o hold_v all_o reward_v equal_a then_o shall_v no_o man_n or_o no_o more_o than_o one_o receive_v his_o own_o reward_n in_o the_o sense_n late_o declare_v or_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o proportionable_a unto_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o in_o that_o adversative_a particle_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n secret_o glance_n at_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n which_o the_o corinthian_n cast_v upon_o he_o prefer_v as_o we_o know_v and_o high_o prize_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o esteem_n other_o teacher_n above_o he_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o beneficial_a in_o teach_v or_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o hearken_v or_o lean_a unto_o be_v man_n that_o be_v eloquent_a and_o speak_v fair_o and_o smooth_o and_o carry_v themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o stately_a deportment_n these_o kind_n of_o teacher_n do_v insinuate_v apace_o and_o win_v ground_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n now_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o context_n propound_v these_o question_n who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n and_o further_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o meaning_n in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o labour_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o seek_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o that_o plant_v that_o be_v he_o that_o convert_v man_n and_o he_o that_o water_v that_o be_v he_o that_o edifi_v and_o help_v man_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n these_o be_v one_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o end_n but_o say_v he_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o own_o reward_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o may_v judge_v of_o i_o as_o you_o please_v you_o may_v set_v i_o beneath_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o your_o teacher_n and_o value_v my_o work_n in_o the_o ministry_n according_o but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v consider_v or_o reward_v by_o god_n according_a to_o your_o estimate_n or_o opinion_n
to_o love_n god_n in_o the_o high_a or_o else_o love_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v their_o freedom_n from_o all_o penal_a fear_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o mean_v by_o give_v their_o heart_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o love_n unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o look_v at_o in_o the_o passage_n as_o serve_v our_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v therein_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o perfection_n in_o love_n which_o be_v interpret_v as_o be_v late_o hint_v be_v to_o all_o perfection_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o drink_v in_o all_o encouragement_n from_o god_n as_o fish_n drink_v water_n natural_o constant_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o whatsoever_o by_o they_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o quicken_v and_o he_o that_o encourage_v or_o invit_v unto_o perfection_n do_v by_o the_o same_o act_n invite_v also_o and_o encourage_v unto_o the_o seek_n after_o the_o great_a and_o best_a thing_n that_o heaven_n will_v afford_v we_o may_v pursue_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o further_o by_o insist_v on_o several_a other_o vein_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n thereof_o beat_v quick_a and_o high_a and_o more_o especial_o on_o that_o large_a passage_n ephes_n 4._o from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v._o 15._o together_o with_o col._n 1.28_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a end_n project_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o magnificent_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o build_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v his_o comportment_n with_o the_o say_v great_a end_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o enough_o i_o suppose_v have_v be_v already_o allege_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o settle_v this_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o mankind_n at_o least_o not_o among_o the_o saint_n but_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o lay_v himself_o out_o with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o high_a prize_n in_o glory_n if_o you_o shall_v now_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o glory_n sect._n 15_o however_o it_o may_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o excel_v in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o much_o differ_a consideration_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o present_v you_o with_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v so_o many_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o consult_v and_o endeavour_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o how_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o value_v the_o service_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n man_n be_v with_o god_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o best_a term_n that_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v they_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o truth_n whereof_o every_o man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n i_o may_v well_o presume_v will_v ready_o subscribe_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o full_a and_o more_o convince_a any_o discovery_n of_o his_o thing_n be_v his_o glory_n proportionable_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v now_o it_o can_v appear_v at_o least_o not_o so_o manifest_o or_o with_o that_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o any_o low_a investiture_n of_o man_n with_o glory_n at_o how_o wonderful_a a_o rate_n he_o prize_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n find_v in_o their_o exaltation_n in_o man_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o their_o high_a act_n in_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v their_o god_n that_o most_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n to_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n of_o declare_v upon_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o how_o sacred_a a_o repute_n and_o esteem_v with_o he_o so_o poor_a and_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v if_o he_o quit_v and_o behave_v himself_o only_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n according_o god_n delight_v in_o those_o creature_n most_o that_o will_v draw_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n most_o free_o and_o full_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a rejoice_v over_o phinehas_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o act_n which_o give_v he_o a_o regular_a opportunity_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n which_o otherwise_o his_o just_a severity_n against_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v see_v and_o diligent_o consider_v numb_a 25.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o choice_a pleasure_n they_o be_v able_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o consequent_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o large_a portion_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v judge_v meet_a to_o reward_v the_o service_n of_o man_n second_o it_o be_v say_v two_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o poor_a and_o despicable_a creature_n as_o his_o saint_n sometime_o be_v be_v now_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o mediation_n advance_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v never_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o can_v be_v due_o estimate_v in_o his_o heavenly_a worth_n and_o greatness_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n unto_o which_o so_o many_o million_o of_o creature_n late_o poor_a vile_a and_o sinful_a have_v be_v orderly_o and_o honourable_o advance_v by_o he_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v over_o and_o beside_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n in_o and_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o blessedness_n wherewith_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o the_o great_a the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o or_o simple_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o wonderful_a but_o rather_o after_o those_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o admirableness_n to_o the_o high_a evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o press_v with_o all_o their_o might_n after_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n three_o unless_o man_n shall_v stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n by_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o
treatise_n be_v grave_o and_o with_o solidity_n pen_v and_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o that_o error_n or_o other_o remain_v in_o any_o measure_n dissatisfied_n about_o the_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o their_o christianity_n itself_o and_o whether_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o other_o particular_n observable_a sect._n 10_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o scripture_n lie_v yet_o before_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v but_o only_a glance_n at_o they_o first_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o truth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o royalty_n too_o rich_a to_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a god_n himself_o and_o meet_v only_o for_o he_o the_o eph._n 3.9_o 10._o angel_n learn_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o min_n stry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o no_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o learn_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o 2._o that_o paul_n shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n as_o well_o in_o teach_v as_o in_o plant_v church_n and_o order_v the_o government_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o restrain_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o restrain_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o reason_n god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o neither_o do_v they_o abound_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o great_a office_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v impart_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o limit_v all_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o especial_o take_v with_o that_o clause_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14.26_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o way_n defective_a in_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o great_a office_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v there_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o the_o sit_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o the_o figure_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n to_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v foil_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o adversary_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o certain_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n within_o a_o man_n who_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n hope_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o which_o be_v intimous_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n himself_o even_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o spirit_n beside_o no_o creature_n no_o angel_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n in_o point_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v so_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o must_v need_v be_v god_n because_o he_o must_v know_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n and_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v remember_v without_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v wear_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v already_o and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v unto_o they_o do_v know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v or_o do_v remember_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o lose_v and_o according_o shouldsupply_v they_o which_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o do_v argue_v that_o certain_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o samje_fw-fr great_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n 3._o we_o may_v also_o argue_v from_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o plurality_n of_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o denote_v his_o process_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o ineffable_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n now_o if_o any_o such_o character_n as_o this_o or_o any_o near_a to_o it_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v of_o
furnish_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v fit_a resemblance_n to_o train_n and_o nurture_n up_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o god_n in_o nature_n have_v contrive_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o that_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o wind_n that_o it_o pose_v and_o trouble_v all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v up_o in_o motion_n why_o it_o shall_v fall_n nay_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o original_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v so_o steady_a a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o rise_a advantage_n administer_v unto_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o better_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o transaction_n and_o manner_n in_o do_v matter_n with_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o now_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v resemble_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o very_o apt_o so_o may_v be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o with_o any_o commodiousness_n of_o resemblance_n can_v be_v resemble_v by_o breathe_v or_o by_o wind_n therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o again_o this_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v further_o by_o compare_v herewith_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o mar._n 13.11_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o so_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o beside_o other_o place_n now_o then_o if_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o i_o mean_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o thusspake_v now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o mere_a creature_n how_o can_v more_o than_o one_o receive_v he_o at_o once_o especial_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o remain_v with_o many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o nation_n and_o place_n far_o distant_a as_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v soon_o after_o be_v we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v therefore_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a evasion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n other_o inferior_a angel_n under_o his_o command_n or_o the_o like_a for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o conceive_v any_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o one_o angel_n over_o another_o as_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o command_n or_o disposal_n of_o his_o fellow_n beside_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o must_v likewise_o be_v suppose_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o finite_a and_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n indifferent_o say_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indifferent_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o one_o only_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v some_o other_o angel_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v likewise_o reinforce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n confer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v we_o may_v re-assert_a our_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o show_v that_o primary_o and_o authoritative_o it_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o adversary_n conceit_n it_o to_o be_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o ministerial_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v or_o must_v be_v regulate_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n by_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o they_o then_o why_o may_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o he_o beside_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commissionated_a by_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v commission_n either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o transact_v the_o same_o work_n it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o know_a rule_n and_o this_o very_a equitable_a that_o he_o that_o be_v depute_a or_o commissionated_a by_o another_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n so_o to_o depute_v to_o transact_v any_o business_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depute_v or_o substitute_v other_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o the_o transact_n the_o business_n commit_v unto_o he_o another_o scripture_n or_o pair_n of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o same_o great_a truth_n with_o the_o former_a that_o without_o controversy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n be_v act_n 1.16_o compare_v with_o act_n 4.24_o in_o the_o former_a place_n peter_n speakech_v thus_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a place_n the_o disciple_n express_v themselves_o thus_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o life_n up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n &_o c_o he_o who_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v style_v in_o the_o latter_a lord_n and_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n because_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o move_v david_n so_o or_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o direct_a and_o clear_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n and_o these_o weak_a and_o groundless_a if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o mediate_a or_o intervening_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o colourable_a for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n and_o indeed_o no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o any_o person_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o though_o less_o than_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v either_o that_o god_n speak_v or_o the_o lord_n speak_v or_o
upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_o god_n they_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o both_o these_o proposition_n in_o order_n i_o reply_v first_o to_o the_o former_a and_o then_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o major_a or_o former_a proposition_n i_o reply_v by_o distinguish_v or_o explain_v it_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o a_o sense_n also_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a proposition_n and_o of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n therefore_o when_o this_o proposition_n say_v he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o which_o be_v â—inite_a can_v be_v infinite_a that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o increated_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v from_o god_n viz._n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v second_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o person_n who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o proposer_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o person_n who_o be_v god_n may_v be_v god_n likewise_o yea_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o also_o where_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n import_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o he_o and_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o do_v it_o therefore_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o the_o father_n therefore_o if_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o be_v true_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o father_n be_v god_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n as_o rom._n 15.6_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o likewise_o eph._n 5.20_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o omit_v other_o but_o the_o author_n and_o avoucher_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o in_o hand_n cry_v ouâ—_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o god_n term_v it_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n and_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v or_o understand_v if_o he_o therefore_o term_v it_o wretched_a because_o it_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a of_o mean_n or_o friend_n to_o support_v it_o he_o have_v small_a reason_n so_o to_o defame_v it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v both_o mean_n and_o friend_n in_o abundance_n to_o support_v it_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a glory_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a gift_n part_n wisdom_n learn_v that_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o which_o have_v minister_v argument_n and_o proof_n very_o bountiful_o unto_o it_o for_o its_o defence_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v wretched_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n that_o which_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n well_o nigh_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o erect_v and_o build_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o handle_v it_o so_o to_o bruise_v batter_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n against_o it_o that_o hereby_o it_o shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o miserable_a his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fail_v he_o at_o this_o point_n for_o the_o distinction_n be_v at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v pour_v upon_o it_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o misfigure_v it_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o esteem_v with_o sober_a learned_a and_o understand_a man_n as_o before_o yea_o his_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disparage_v it_o have_v provoke_v the_o learned_a zeal_n of_o many_o to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o add_v more_o beauty_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o but_o leave_v his_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n against_o this_o distinction_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o his_o more_o sober_a and_o express_a argument_n or_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o first_o affirm_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n how_o direct_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v they_o can_v solid_o and_o substantial_o confute_v or_o overthrow_v for_o whereas_o those_o man_n who_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o he_o represent_v they_o as_o if_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o god_n which_o distinction_n be_v of_o a_o much_o differ_a import_n from_o the_o former_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o assert_v a_o distinction_n a_o real_a distinction_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o speak_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n differ_v real_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v essential_o and_o personal_o be_v frequent_a among_o those_o who_o write_v about_o the_o trinity_n how_o the_o word_n god_n may_v be_v take_v sometime_o essential_o and_o otherwhile_o personal_o without_o suppose_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n or_o however_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v upon_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n propound_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o viz._n it_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o word_n personal_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o literal_o or_o formal_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o pertinency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o distinction_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n
that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o can_v be_v take_v personal_o but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v take_v essential_o viz._n as_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o both_o person_n father_n and_o son_n do_v partake_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v subsist_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n so_o again_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v here_o affirm_v it_o determinate_o or_o particular_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n or_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v and_o so_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o thâ—s_v nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o invisible_a and_o yet_o more_o plain_o rom._n 16.27_o where_o god_n be_v term_v only_o wise_a to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v essential_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o take_v personal_o viz._n for_o god_n the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v and_o contend_v for_o with_o might_n and_o main_a affirm_v that_o to_o take_v god_n otherwise_o than_o personal_o be_v to_o take_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v and_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o like_a but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n now_o before_o we_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n must_v suppose_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o wisdom_n in_o they_o or_o none_o considerable_a but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o which_o how_o near_o or_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n i_o leave_v to_o sober_a man_n to_o determine_v other_o place_n there_o be_v without_o number_n wherein_o the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o these_o few_o produce_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n unheard_a of_o in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n groundless_o affirm_v unless_o as_o we_o note_v before_o by_o be_v unheard_a of_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o import_v of_o that_o distinction_n affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o first_o affirm_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumption_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v persuade_v himself_o sect._n 3_o nor_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v own_v or_o countenance_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o that_o of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o and_o therefore_o tri_v his_o skill_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o reason_n and_o according_o levi_v three_o argument_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o shall_v propound_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o himself_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o and_o give_v reply_n unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o delude_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v two_o being_n or_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consequent_o two_o go_n this_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v three_o thing_n 1._o whereas_o to_o persuade_v other_o into_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n distinct_o to_o mould_n frame_n and_o fashion_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o imagination_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n do_v he_o not_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o direct_a course_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o all_o they_o believe_v touch_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n plain_o assert_v and_o partly_o clear_o suppose_v of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n commend_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o mode_n or_o distinct_a manner_n whereof_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v by_o man_n if_o so_o be_v man_n shall_v reject_v or_o deny_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v because_o they_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v or_o satisfy_v their_o imagination_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o must_v together_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o reject_v all_o that_o which_o be_v build_v or_o hang_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o main_a fabric_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n because_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o upon_o this_o conception_n and_o child_n thus_o bring_v forth_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a projection_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o she_o shall_v or_o do_v conceive_v or_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n particular_o act_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o enable_v or_o make_v she_o to_o conceive_v or_o what_o she_o herself_o likewise_o do_v towards_o or_o about_o this_o conception_n for_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v forth_o be_v a_o verb_n active_a and_o import_v the_o do_v of_o somewhat_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la or_o both_o by_o she_o who_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a transaction_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v mysterious_a and_o secret_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_n purposely_o veil_v by_o god_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o express_v the_o say_a business_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o bring_v tiding_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o virgin_n of_o this_o high_a favour_n intend_v by_o god_n towards_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n unto_o she_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1.35_o shall_v overshadow_v thou_o i._n e._n shall_v secret_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n unknown_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n negotiate_v this_o great_a business_n with_o thou_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v so_o or_o speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o about_o the_o virgin_n conception_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o delude_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v shall_v he_o not_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o abandon_v our_o christianity_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o less_o that_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v
point_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v i._n e._n that_o take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o fast_o and_o the_o thick_a that_o man_n shall_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v more_o seed_n as_o god_n give_v natural_a seed_n unto_o the_o sour_a so_o do_v he_o give_v spiritual_a seed_n unto_o he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o strong_a propension_n to_o do_v well_o and_o worthy_o yea_o to_o abound_v in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o three_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n four_o another_o mean_n for_o the_o same_o end_n i_o mean_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o burn_v or_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o little_a flame_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v spiritual_a oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n that_o so_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o motion_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v be_v another_o excellent_a and_o pregnant_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v this_o mean_n or_o direction_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v heave_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o will_v be_v secret_o incite_v and_o gentle_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o good_a way_n and_o action_n unto_o way_n of_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o yea_o many_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v be_v move_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o action_n not_o simple_o and_o positive_o good_a but_o unto_o such_o way_n and_o action_n that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o any_o of_o those_o wherein_o they_o yet_o walk_v or_o have_v be_v accustom_v or_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n unto_o this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o advise_v you_o in_o this_o mean_n or_o direction_n that_o whensoever_o you_o perceive_v or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n rise_v or_o move_v within_o you_o unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a worthy_a or_o meet_v to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o you_o live_v inward_o and_o have_v much_o and_o close_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n you_o may_v frequent_o find_v that_o he_o be_v when_o i_o say_v at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o good_a motion_n conceive_v and_o raise_v in_o you_o that_o then_o present_o you_o provide_v spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n to_o feed_v strengthen_v and_o nourish_v the_o tenderness_n of_o it_o for_o when_o these_o motion_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o weak_a and_o tender_a and_o faint_a but_o you_o may_v take_v a_o course_n by_o nourish_v of_o they_o that_o of_o soft_a and_o tender_a motion_n you_o may_v make_v they_o strong_a if_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o such_o and_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a both_o to_o continue_v on_o foot_n and_o keep_v alive_a the_o say_a motion_n within_o you_o and_o likewise_o to_o fortify_v and_o encourage_v they_o gentle_a and_o soft_a motion_n bear_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o like_o a_o soft_a air_n or_o breathe_n of_o wind_n upon_o a_o ship_n sail_n which_o help_v she_o not_o much_o on_o her_o way_n so_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o be_v but_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v enlarge_v and_o strengthen_v they_o let_v the_o motion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v as_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o motion_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o scripture_n do_v afford_v wherewithal_o to_o nourish_v they_o all_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o of_o herb_n tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o scripture_n yield_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o consideration_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o motion_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o growth_n and_o stature_n as_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n unto_o a_o more_o constant_a frequent_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o affair_n there_o the_o scripture_n will_v fill_v you_o with_o motive_n and_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a to_o nourish_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o this_o service_n so_o again_o suppose_v that_o the_o motion_n be_v to_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o a_o more_o open_a handedness_n unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o scripture_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o nourishment_n for_o such_o motion_n also_o or_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o abandon_v or_o cast_v off_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a company_n who_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o waste_v our_o precious_a time_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v nourish_v these_o motion_n also_o you_o shall_v find_v meditation_n there_o and_o such_o word_n and_o consideration_n that_o be_v proper_a nourishment_n for_o all_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o mention_v with_o their_o fellow_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o wax_n and_o grow_v and_o gather_v strength_n until_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o contrary_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n to_o hinder_v they_o my_o brethren_n there_o be_v many_o choice_a motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v die_v and_o never_o bring_v forth_o as_o there_o be_v many_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o never_o grow_v up_o unto_o man_n even_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o motion_n that_o do_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o any_o maturity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o which_o for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o propagate_v and_o increase_v by_o add_v further_o strength_n unto_o they_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o tender_a year_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o live_v and_o grow_v up_o unto_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o propagate_a in_o their_o kind_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o maturity_n even_o so_o motion_n to_o good_a take_v they_o in_o their_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v unto_o their_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o capable_a of_o action_n until_o they_o be_v train_v and_o feed_v up_o until_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n then_o they_o will_v beget_v in_o their_o own_o likeness_n than_o they_o will_v produce_v in_o their_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v with_o our_o newborn_a infant_n make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a no_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o and_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v they_o to_o minister_v such_o food_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v strengthen_v they_o unto_o or_o at_o least_o until_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o maturity_n a_o motion_n which_o at_o first_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n and_o so_o can_v go_v abroad_o into_o any_o action_n or_o service_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v nourish_v and_o careful_o tender_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v in_o your_o heart_n after_o a_o while_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v quench_v after_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o nourish_v itself_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n run_v upon_o the_o former_a principle_n which_o we_o late_o mention_v viz._n to_o
reason_n i_o conceive_v of_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v because_o the_o holy_a angel_n continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o great_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v not_o a_o kingdom_n by_o themselves_o or_o apart_o from_o his_o whereas_o satan_n with_o his_o complice_n not_o keep_v and_o maintain_v their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o not_o keep_v their_o stand_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o thereof_o they_o become_v a_o kingdom_n by_o themselves_o and_o have_v one_o in_o chief_a over_o they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n sect._n 6_o from_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o again_o from_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 1.16_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v this_o kind_n of_o overture_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n among_o they_o and_o that_o some_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o some_o of_o a_o inferior_a and_o that_o every_o rank_n have_v one_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o superintendent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n though_o this_o be_v but_o conjectural_a too_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o arch-angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n the_o archangel_n speak_v off_o be_v call_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n michael_n which_o rather_o import_v a_o species_n or_o order_n of_o such_o angel_n than_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o archangel_n and_o his_o name_n michael_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o archangel_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o archangel_n without_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o ordinary_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v one_o person_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o dan._n 10.13_o michael_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n which_o import_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o same_o order_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o arch-angel_n though_o perhaps_o the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o the_o margin_n give_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o though_o for_o good_a order_n they_o have_v one_o that_o do_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o rule_v and_o order_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o other_o place_n mention_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o such_o angel_n and_o no_o more_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a it_o may_v rather_o be_v read_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o a_o article_n but_o without_o and_o so_o do_v signify_v one_o of_o a_o great_a number_n second_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o notion_n in_o these_o speculation_n be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n see_v they_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o difference_n and_o controversy_n between_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o therefore_o they_o in_o their_o determination_n and_o conception_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v herein_o now_o than_o they_o general_o hold_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o distinct_a band_n or_o regiment_n of_o arch-angel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o order_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n above_o they_o as_o cherubin_n seraphin_n dominion_n throne_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o other_o except_o those_o that_o have_v the_o common_a name_n of_o angel_n appropriate_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o have_v their_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v not_o all_o hold_n weight_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v three_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o arch-angel_n than_o one_o and_o they_o undertake_v to_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n one_o they_o call_v be_v the_o name_n vriel_n a_o second_o raphael_n a_o three_o gabriel_n a_o four_o michael_n a_o five_o nuriel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o considerate_a that_o there_o be_v more_o arch-angel_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o name_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v at_o any_o time_n about_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o benefit_n be_v immediate_o commission_v and_o send_v forth_o about_o their_o respective_a ministration_n by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o fealty_n and_o homage_n heb._n 1.6_o a_o place_n late_o insist_v on_o upon_o another_o occasion_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o five_o sect._n 7_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o angel_n place_v by_o god_n in_o any_o such_o superintendency_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o order_n and_o commission_n concern_v all_o their_o transaction_n or_o all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o do_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o neither_o that_o this_o angel_n must_v present_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v dignify_v as_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o with_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o we_o be_v all_o exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v this_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v it_o foundation_n nor_o piece_n of_o foundation_n there_o if_o it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v for_o argument_n sake_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o chief_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o our_o text_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n god_n six_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n whether_o beelzebub_n or_o any_o under_o he_o but_o every_o one_o say_v james_n jam._n 1.14_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v meaning_n that_o there_o be_v lust_n find_v in_o every_o man_n which_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o a_o tempter_n secret_o persuade_v and_o incline_v they_o unto_o way_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o which_o many_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tempter_n at_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tempt_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o evil_n in_o never_o such_o number_n or_o multitude_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o any_o under-devil_n tempt_v they_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o saint_n stir_v or_o move_v in_o any_o good_a way_n pray_v meditate_v hear_v and_o attend_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a they_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v no_o disposition_n in_o man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v
dissatisfaction_n and_o contradict_v and_o be_v contentious_a such_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o neither_o they_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n far_o or_o near_o have_v in_o the_o case_n mention_v any_o such_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o now_o they_o have_v commend_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o great_a prophet_n david_n long_v before_o judge_v it_o a_o absurdity_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o or_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 73.15_o meaning_n the_o generality_n of_o saint_n or_o person_n fear_v god_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n testimony_n and_o consent_v of_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o profession_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v among_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a christian_n of_o very_o great_a esteem_n especial_o when_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v clear_v issue_v or_o determine_v otherwise_o and_o they_o that_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o by_o sober_a christian_n as_o man_n of_o proud_a turbulent_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a countryman_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n white_n hominem_fw-la christianum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eum_fw-la arbitrabor_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nihili_fw-la fecerit_fw-la another_o late_a writer_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_n have_v this_o say_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la disputando_fw-la velle_fw-la in_o cotroversiam_fw-la vocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la now_o then_o for_o the_o sway_v and_o order_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n in_o case_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n or_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o artificial_a argument_n and_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a teacher_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o the_o most_o and_o safe_a concernment_n unto_o we_o what_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o case_n more_o general_o be_v and_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v show_v present_o second_o sect._n 13_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o journey_n we_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o way_n one_o on_o this_o hand_n another_z on_o that_o hand_n and_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o country_n we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v only_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o many_o sober_a and_o understand_a person_n who_o have_v travel_v to_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o be_v careful_a in_o their_o journey_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n go_v that_o way_n for_o example_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o very_o few_o and_o these_o little_a considerable_a otherwise_o go_v the_o other_o way_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v it_o not_o then_o much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n we_o shall_v take_v that_o way_n which_o have_v be_v most_o occupy_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o so_o many_o discreet_a and_o wary_a traveller_n who_o we_o have_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o believe_v be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v their_o journey_n and_o we_o intend_v we_o also_o than_o to_o adventure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o other_o way_n concern_v which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o any_o person_n travel_v in_o it_o come_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o journey_n end_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o two_o opinion_n before_o we_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n in_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o which_o confess_v or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o then_o there_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o there_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o also_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o those_o that_o go_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o most_o learned_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o concern_v these_o viz._n the_o generality_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_a martyr_n of_o old_a and_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o light_o can_v be_v that_o these_o be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o travel_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n which_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a as_o i_o say_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n so_o be_v they_o viz._n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o few_o the_o great_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n meet_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o arian_n persecution_n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o it_o rise_v from_o out_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o comparable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v the_o other_o way_n so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v best_o become_a christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o both_o the_o opinion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o generality_n and_o best_a sort_n of_o traveller_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o best_a credit_n and_o most_o judicious_a have_v go_v that_o way_n which_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o love_v that_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n to_o go_v along_o with_o such_o for_o certain_o after_o a_o conscientious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n about_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o question_n in_o christian_a religion_n if_o we_o can_v come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o any_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o touch_v the_o truth_n therein_o god_n himself_o do_v send_v we_o for_o our_o resolution_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o generation_n three_o sect._n 14_o though_o god_n in_o his_o law_n exod._n 23.2_o prohibit_v man_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a what_o multitude_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o join_v with_o a_o multitude_n in_o receive_v or_o take_v up_o a_o error_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a i_o mean_v it_o be_v far_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o less_o provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o grave_n wise_a and_o conscientious_a person_n upon_o the_o term_n specify_v though_o it_o be_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o issue_n and_o event_n to_o take_v up_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o grave_n wise_a etc._n etc._n though_o a_o man_n shall_v peradventure_o embrace_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o error_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n than_o to_o go_v alone_o or_o with_o some_o few_o or_o inconsiderate_a or_o inconsiderable_a one_o only_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v the_o truth_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o grave_n sober_a and_o conscientious_a person_n who_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o expect_v it_o among_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n comparative_o concern_v who_o integrity_n or_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v much_o more_o doubt_n and_o question_n now_o this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n before_o we_o
unto_o person_n of_o both_o opinion_n who_o way_n otherwise_o be_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n thereof_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o partly_o the_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n compare_v together_o their_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o they_o so_o contrary_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o easy_a conception_n how_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o with_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o argue_v and_o have_v under_o reproof_n who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v the_o origenlan_n who_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a shall_v be_v save_v yea_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o entire_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n some_o few_o common_a and_o general_a principle_n only_o except_v and_o these_o also_o corrupt_o understand_v which_o the_o man_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o own_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o rhapsody_n or_o fardel_n of_o old_a abhor_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n arian_n macedonian_n origenist_n with_o several_a other_o who_o be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o time_n six_o and_o last_o all_o the_o premise_a particular_n due_o weigh_v sect._n 18_o and_o consider_v methinks_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_v christian_n shall_v require_v and_o stand_v up_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o his_o judgement_n thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v the_o nobleman_n at_o capernaum_n joh._n 4.48_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o believe_v it_o that_o except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o any_o inferior_a or_o low_a account_n in_o like_a manner_n consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o oppesition_n and_o how_o matter_n have_v go_v all_o along_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o sober_a or_o well_o advise_v person_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v entertain_v it_o upon_o term_n of_o any_o weak_a or_o less_o convince_a demonstration_n than_o of_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v subject_a unto_o it_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o pro._n 14.15_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o that_o simple_a man_n who_o will_v believe_v every_o thing_n any_o thing_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o connexion_n between_o thing_n never_o so_o loose_a and_o groundless_a i_o have_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o use_n of_o reproof_n so_o large_o but_o that_o the_o delinquent_a spirit_n be_v so_o rampant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o busy_o act_v his_o part_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o titus_n be_v tit._n 1.9_o 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v viz._n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v there_o be_v man_n and_o still_o have_v be_v who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v but_o not_o as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o by_o prison_n or_o by_o sword_n no_o but_o stop_v they_o must_v be_v i._n e._n waylay_v in_o their_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v exhort_v many_o time_n very_o sound_o but_o not_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v at_o west_n and_o their_o exhortation_n stand_v south_n now_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n every_o man_n in_o that_o office_n and_o place_n must_v exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n his_o exhortation_n must_v be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o the_o other_o a_o jew_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v leave_v this_o sort_n of_o offender_n at_o present_a only_o with_o remind_v they_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n my_o brethren_n to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n know_o when_o a_o man_n do_v understand_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o high_a provocation_n unto_o god_n but_o especial_o to_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v i._n e._n to_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o may_v strengthen_v any_o man_n hand_n to_o despise_v neglect_n and_o disregard_n any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o of_o such_o a_o demerit_n that_o such_o a_o man_n deserve_v no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o weaken_v their_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o weaken_v another_o they_o that_o teach_v themselves_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o such_o opinion_n and_o notion_n that_o shall_v animate_v and_o encourage_v man_n so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o such_o person_n as_o these_o who_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n any_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v break_v and_o quench_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o follow_v any_o piece_n or_o strain_n of_o that_o heavenly_a counsel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n certain_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o censure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a general_a account_n viz._n as_o enemy_n to_o that_o subjection_n sect._n 1_o and_o observation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o who_o take_v a_o course_n rather_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o of_o lose_v all_o that_o presence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o yet_o may_v partake_v of_o to_o some_o degree_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v upon_o such_o practice_n and_o engage_v in_o such_o course_n which_o be_v of_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o make_v
truth_n upon_o their_o error_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o we_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o for_o satan_n when_o he_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a he_o furnish_v he_o with_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n yea_o never_o be_v there_o any_o error_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n how_o senseless_a uncouth_a or_o pernicious_a soever_o set_v on_o foot_n but_o that_o it_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o itself_o and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o error_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o say_v unto_o man_n despise_v you_o prophesy_v never_o regard_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o fond_a and_o most_o destructive_a error_n i_o say_v claim_v acquaintance_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o west_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n two_o scripture_n especial_o there_o be_v which_o be_v presume_v to_o countenance_v that_o most_o unchristian_a and_o profane_a practice_n the_o former_a be_v heb._n 8.10_o 11._o the_o latter_a be_v 1_o joh._n 2.27_o both_o these_o place_n we_o former_o i_o remember_v examine_v somewhat_o at_o large_a though_o now_o some_o while_n since_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o either_o of_o they_o comply_v with_o such_o a_o practice_n but_o somewhat_o in_o both_o strong_o oppose_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o passage_n contain_v a_o promise_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o though_o the_o word_n israel_n put_v alone_o may_v sometime_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o together_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o yet_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o find_v but_o to_o signify_v this_o nation_n and_o people_n by_o themselves_o and_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o appropriate_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o ezek._n 3._o only_o it_o be_v use_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n 1.4_o 5_o 7_o 17._o beside_o that_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o peculiar_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n all_o along_o from_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o passage_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o this_o people_n touch_v this_o covenant_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o former_a covenant_n which_o must_v be_v the_o jew_n and_o contain_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v object_v sect._n 6_o but_o when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o it_o i_o reply_v if_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o promise_n be_v mean_v receive_v benefit_n and_o spiritual_a accommodation_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o world_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o gift_n be_v not_o formal_o or_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o grant_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o thousand_o do_v reap_v benefit_n or_o blessing_n by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o shall_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o preciseness_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v make_v good_a unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o pass_n among_o this_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n among_o the_o gentile_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o gentile_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v thus_o abound_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o overflowing_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o high_a prerogative_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v viz._n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o abound_v among_o they_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v repair_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o agent_n and_o minister_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v increase_n of_o light_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o they_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o solomon_n to_o see_v and_o learn_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n repair_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o prediction_n as_o these_o wherein_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o this_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o first-born_a nation_n that_o their_o mountain_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v repair_v to_o they_o for_o knowledge_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o many_o more_o place_n at_o present_a but_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o observation_n in_o read_v only_o that_o of_o zech._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v principal_o i_o conceive_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v gain_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v dawn_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v whet_v on_o and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v so_o isa_n 60.3_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o zech._n 8.23_o he_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n other_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o like_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o will_v be_v also_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a manner_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o more_o beautiful_a apparel_n to_o visit_v that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o day_n come_v than_o ever_o he_o be_v see_v and_o enjoy_v by_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n before_o and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n by_o god_n into_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v rom._n 11.15_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o answer_v those_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o which_o have_v the_o most_o appearance_n in_o they_o for_o the_o practice_n under_o reproof_n be_v that_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o as_o to_o the_o clear_n i_o say_v of_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o predict_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v simple_o or_o in_o the_o general_n abound_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o
wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o delight_v as_o isa_n 60.6_o 22._o for_o the_o other_o scripture_n mention_v sect._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o that_o be_v those_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o when_o any_o impostor_n persuade_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o seduce_v he_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v though_o the_o person_n thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v as_o these_o christian_n be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v and_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o and_o then_o he_o close_v his_o admonition_n thus_o but_o say_v he_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o meaning_n christ_n abide_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v in_o order_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v you_o but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v another_o mean_n and_o help_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o snare_n now_o by_o this_o anoint_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o proper_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n may_v be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o but_o by_o anoint_v i_o conceive_v he_o rather_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o men._n this_o be_v that_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v he_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v you_o meaning_n that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v and_o raise_v in_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n or_o circumference_n of_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n man_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n rich_a and_o full_a and_o any_o whit_n raise_v may_v send_v any_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o come_v to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o it_o carry_v any_o repugnancy_n unto_o godliness_n or_o unto_o holiness_n than_o say_v he_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o you_o be_v better_o without_o it_o this_o anoint_v be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o for_o godliness_n be_v a_o real_a propensity_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o righteous_a and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well-being_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o royal_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v false_a delusion_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o anoint_v within_o you_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n lie_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o for_o let_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o you_o if_o it_o comport_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o this_o principle_n than_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o he_o plain_o impli_v here_o that_o though_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v this_o anoint_v have_v need_v that_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o according_a as_o this_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o anoint_v and_o which_o will_v nourish_v enlarge_v quicken_v and_o revive_v it_o so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o countenance_v that_o notion_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o prove_v and_o that_o very_o clear_a that_o they_o indeed_o ought_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o person_n now_o under_o reproof_n sect._n 9_o beside_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o plead_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n have_v other_o argument_n and_o plea_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n let_v we_o therefore_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v frantic_a and_o mad_a when_o they_o have_v get_v knife_n or_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o mischief_n they_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o try_v by_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o those_o weapon_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n one_o thing_n they_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v safe_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v we_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o take_a ourselves_o off_o from_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o by_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o they_o do_v judge_v themselves_o infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o they_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v they_o fear_v of_o be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v reply_v negative_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v by_o lean_v unto_o these_o as_o unto_o such_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v these_o person_n themselves_o be_v only_a sceptiques_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a neutralist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o firm_o believe_v nothing_o if_o they_o profess_v this_o they_o be_v more_o degenerate_a from_o man_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o james_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v beside_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n interfeer_v with_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v nothing_o certain_o pretend_v herein_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a yea_o and_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o for_o he_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o mind_v why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o last_o scepticism_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o folly_n not_o worth_a the_o contend_v against_o but_o to_o the_o reason_n propound_v sect._n 10_o by_o which_o the_o seeker_n of_o superordinancer_n do_v make_v attempt_n to_o justify_v their_o practice_n in_o give_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o reply_v second_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v doubtless_o every_o whit_n as_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 23.2_o 3._o counsel_v the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o to_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o
to_o do_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o be_v fallible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o their_o be_v fallible_a especial_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o attend_v upon_o man_n that_o be_v infallible_a while_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v that_o they_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n law_n three_o when_o christ_n admonish_v the_o people_n luke_n 8.18_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o or_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o to_o try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o clear_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a too_o to_o hear_v such_o man_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o mistake_n otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v narrow_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v error_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v infallible_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o hear_v not_o at_o all_o than_o as_o he_o do_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v advise_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o presume_v that_o they_o shall_v or_o be_v to_o hear_v man_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o who_o may_v possible_o deliver_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v four_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v infallible_a yet_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o such_o yet_o the_o chief_a of_o choose_v who_o be_v infallible_a the_o apostle_n but_o paul_n and_o peter_n advise_v those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v those_o teacher_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o peter_n charge_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o enjoin_v the_o flock_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o food_n five_o neither_o be_v timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v two_o epistle_n infallible_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o titus_n yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o save_v himself_o but_o they_o also_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o meaning_n that_o partly_o by_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o his_o life_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o shall_v attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o way_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v save_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o like_a function_n and_o ministry_n with_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a appear_v first_o by_o that_o item_n and_o admonition_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v viz._n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o a_o man_n doctrine_n at_o least_o import_v that_o a_o man_n very_o possible_o may_v build_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n instead_o of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yea_o that_o without_o narrow_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v teach_v he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o this_o clear_o suppose_v that_o timothy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v so_o again_o second_o when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v 2_o tim._n 2.8_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o gospel_n he_o clear_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o exhorration_n likewise_o unto_o he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o be_v of_o like_a import_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o minister_n or_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o at_o no_o low_a rate_n than_o with_o salvation_n itself_o six_o when_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n cha._n 3._o and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o describe_v and_o prescribe_v certain_a character_n and_o property_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o they_o all_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v infallibility_n indeed_o he_o require_v in_o such_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v or_o of_o a_o teach_a faculty_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o infallibility_n be_v not_o require_v seven_o sect._n 11_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v infallible_a be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o infallibility_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o in_o those_o service_n which_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o care_n and_o circumspection_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o and_o vest_v in_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n incogitant_fw-la or_o less_o attentive_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o they_o may_v deviate_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n himself_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n i.e._n the_o jew_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o act_n of_o he_o in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o not_o walk_v upright_o or_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n either_o as_o the_o gospel_n true_o or_o aright_o understand_v require_v of_o he_o and_o barnabas_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o own_o advantage_n and_o propagation_n in_o the_o world_n require_v of_o they_o so_o though_o this_o error_n in_o peter_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o interpretative_o and_o equivalent_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a and_o constructive_a teach_n of_o man_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o break_v down_o and_o that_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o consequent_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o however_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v which_o be_v all_o error_n and_o this_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o without_o a_o serious_a close_a and_o conscientious_a mind_v of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v mistake_v and_o true_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n by_o such_o a_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o as_o this_o be_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a attend_v unto_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o
and_o so_o to_o arm_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o none_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o mighty_a work_n be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o and_o so_o likewise_o why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a averseness_n both_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n that_o quick_o take_v off_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n whether_o word_n or_o work_n which_o they_o find_v meddle_v or_o deal_n with_o their_o conscience_n that_o way_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o find_v in_o any_o degree_n incline_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o these_o mean_n can_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n upòn_n their_o soul_n for_o whether_o word_n or_o work_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n there_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o no_o motion_n be_v effect_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o instant_n there_o must_v be_v time_n for_o the_o strong_a physic_n to_o work_v for_o there_o be_v some_o averseness_n in_o the_o body_n against_o it_o so_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o repentance_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v must_v have_v some_o time_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v throw_v by_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o bless_a change_n will_v never_o succeed_v or_o take_v place_n or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o true_a and_o very_o strange_a thing_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o magic_n sorcery_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o satisfy_v themelve_n with_o a_o like_a conceit_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o bastard_n kind_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o maintain_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o unbelief_n all_o his_o great_a work_n and_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o and_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o judas_n think_v that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wrought_v all_o his_o great_a cure_n and_o work_v only_o by_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o he_o at_o this_o day_n so_o then_o miracle_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o little_o accommodate_v the_o man_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v so_o impatient_o call_v for_o they_o second_o sect._n 15_o it_o argue_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a unworthy_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o much_o estrange_v in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o require_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n be_v objurgatory_n strike_v at_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o frame_v of_o heart_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v except_o yet_o see_v sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o jew_n be_v of_o such_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n that_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v or_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o person_n of_o any_o tolerable_a disposition_n godward_o as_o such_o heavenly_a and_o authoritative_a teach_n from_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n be_v these_o will_v do_v no_o execution_n will_v not_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v have_v such_o mean_n use_v and_o apply_v to_o work_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v you_o any_o good_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v the_o iron_n sinew_n of_o the_o most_o profane_a stiff-necked_a and_o obdurate_a infidel_n under_o heaven_n you_o must_v see_v sign_n yea_o wonder_n or_o prodigy_n of_o sign_n man_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n ingenuous_a and_o willing_a to_o walk_v up_o to_o these_o low_a and_o more_o common_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n plant_v in_o they_o or_o desirous_a in_o the_o least_o to_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o lightsome_a and_o rational_a discovery_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v dry_a will_v ready_o take_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_v only_o by_o put_v coal_n of_o fire_n to_o it_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v green_a require_v much_o puff_a and_o blow_v and_o many_o time_n will_v not_o burn_v at_o last_o though_o all_o this_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o person_n that_o must_v have_v miracle_n and_o say_v they_o can_v edify_v they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n because_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n their_o own_o tongue_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o david_n expression_n be_v by_o such_o say_n they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v person_n much_o estrange_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v little_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.39_o &_o 16.4_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n unto_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n adulterous_a only_o style_v they_o luke_n 11.29_o a_o evil_a generation_n for_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o so_o the_o sadducee_n not_o simple_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n also_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o seek_n after_o a_o sign_n we_o know_v a_o adulterous_a disposition_n import_v the_o departure_n and_o estrangedness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o person_n who_o we_o ought_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o conjugal_a engagement_n to_o love_v and_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o together_o with_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o upon_o some_o other_o person_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o affect_v in_o any_o such_o way_n now_o then_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n charge_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v wicked_o and_o base_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v by_o covenant_n and_o shall_v have_v cleaved_a with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereas_o now_o they_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o they_o do_v plain_o bewray_v their_o nakedness_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v familiar_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v to_o a_o wife_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o be_v become_v so_o strange_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o word_n or_o no_o as_o they_o who_o never_o know_v he_o nor_o scarce_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o require_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o great_a stranger_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o who_o call_v for_o miracle_n upon_o the_o account_n mention_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n three_o and_o last_o the_o holy_a and_o exemplary_a life_n sect._n 16_o and_o righteous_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o person_n have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o observe_v and_o know_v they_o be_v as_o authoritative_a and_o mighty_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v be_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o act_n 28.31_o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n severe_o tax_v those_o that_o will_v
their_o soul_n be_v effectual_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o that_o which_o will_v feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o vain_a and_o windy_a speculation_n and_o conceit_n and_o let_v their_o lust_n be_v quiet_a and_o not_o disturb_v they_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o where_n have_v most_o solemn_o charge_v and_o adjure_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n remind_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o he_o rebuke_v reprove_v exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v thus_o deep_o adjure_v and_o importune_v he_o to_o lay_v about_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o say_v he_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o i_o e._n man_n and_o woman_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o or_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a or_o private_a lust_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n that_o be_v healthful_a and_o sound_a i._n e._n such_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v likely_a and_o proper_a to_o keep_v they_o spiritual_o healthful_a and_o sound_a free_a from_o lust_n and_o from_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o desire_n from_o erroneous_a and_o fond_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o do_v corrupt_a and_o endanger_v the_o spiritual_a constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n themselves_o do_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v after_o a_o time_n irksome_a wearisome_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n be_v to_o a_o tender_a or_o crazy_a shoulder_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v upon_o it_o long_o and_o be_v carry_v any_o considerable_a way_n he_o that_o bear_v it_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v ease_v himself_o of_o it_o now_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o prophesy_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o generation_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o sad_a distemper_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v incident_a to_o professor_n in_o succeed_a age_n also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o christian_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paul_n time_n shall_v be_v worse_o or_o weak_a at_o this_o turn_n more_o apt_a i_o mean_v in_o time_n to_o grow_v weary_a and_o impatient_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n than_o in_o after_o generation_n nay_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o professor_n general_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v less_o obnoxious_a or_o expose_v unto_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o in_o after_o age_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o reign_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n than_o afterward_o and_o so_o be_v more_o efficacious_a and_o likely_a to_o engage_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v and_o assert_v in_o it_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n therefore_o if_o professor_n under_o this_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o miscarry_v and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o ruin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o professor_n of_o religion_n sect._n 4_o after_o they_o have_v live_v some_o considerable_a time_n under_o a_o ministry_n able_a and_o faithful_a and_o sound_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o time_n apt_a to_o withdraw_v from_o this_o ministry_n i_o mean_v from_o this_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o by_o what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o ministry_n of_o another_o kind_n which_o stand_v in_o airy_a notion_n and_o windy_a speculation_n in_o uncouth_a and_o unheard-of_a strain_n whether_o of_o phrase_n or_o doctrine_n or_o both_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n i_o say_v or_o reason_n why_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v apt_a to_o exchange_v ministry_n for_o ministry_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v or_o probable_o may_v be_v these_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o it_o fall_v in_o conjunction_n with_o opportunity_n and_o time_n apt_a either_o to_o awaken_v or_o feed_v such_o a_o disposition_n or_o humour_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o curiosity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n it_o be_v always_o overcome_v with_o this_o sinful_a vanity_n no_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o so_o much_o as_o tempt_v by_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v apt_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o be_v overcome_v now_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n a_o man_n in_o such_o or_o such_o case_n though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o man_n who_o case_n be_v so_o or_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o assign_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o many_o professor_n who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v with_o approbation_n and_o delight_n sit_v under_o a_o fruitful_a and_o worthy_a ministry_n yet_o may_v grow_v after_o a_o while_n out_o of_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o ministry_n when_o a_o ministry_n of_o another_o kind_n which_o vaunt_v thing_n above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o which_o haply_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o it_o and_o no_o more_o come_v in_o their_o way_n curiosity_n be_v such_o a_o distemper_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o dispose_v it_o to_o linger_v and_o lust_n after_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o which_o we_o know_v be_v enjoy_v but_o by_o few_o and_o withal_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o yield_v no_o benefit_n unto_o those_o that_o know_v and_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rather_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o thing_n be_v real_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a all_o thing_n consider_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v or_o enjoy_v they_o be_v no_o way_n sinful_a and_o consequent_o not_o favour_v of_o curiosity_n but_o regular_a and_o approve_v by_o god_n but_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n shall_v by_o degree_n decline_v and_o wither_v in_o their_o affection_n towards_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o sound_n and_o edify_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o shall_v affect_v a_o know_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n high_a and_o more_o mysterious_a and_o secret_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o communicate_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o such_o man_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o col._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intrude_a themselves_o into_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v i._n e._n bold_o thrust_v themselves_o forward_a to_o teach_v and_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o substantial_a ground_n or_o bottom_n this_o savour_v strong_o of_o that_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v curiosity_n second_o sect._n 5_o another_o reason_n of_o that_o sad_a miscarriage_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o professor_n may_v be_v a_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n or_o of_o change_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o accustom_v unto_o thing_n or_o person_n though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o worthy_a yea_o and_o please_v and_o contentful_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o affection_n after_o a_o while_o be_v apt_a to_o wear_v flat_a and_o dull_a to_o abate_v and_o lose_v their_o first_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o seek_v new_a object_n and_o this_o temptation_n nor_o be_v reject_v nor_o resist_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prevail_v over_o many_o thus_o christ_n challenge_v the_o jew_n as_o rejoice_v joh._n 5.35_o
heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_o a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o place_n of_o store_n for_o his_o provision_n viz._n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o table_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a i.e._n meat_n that_o have_v be_v former_o dish_v and_o make_v ready_a and_o keep_v in_o store_n together_o with_o other_o make_v ready_a upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n resemble_v the_o housholder_n here_o describe_v by_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a our_o saviour_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o worthy_a and_o well_o accomplish_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o discover_v unto_o the_o people_n new_a thing_n new_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v simple_o new_a for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n new_a but_o new_a unto_o they_o or_o new_a unto_o the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o not_o only_o to_o do_v this_o to_o bring_v forth_o new_a provision_n of_o truth_n but_o old_a thing_n or_o old_a truth_n also_o i.e._n such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v to_o insist_v upon_o these_o also_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o see_v that_o the_o new_a truth_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o correspond_v with_o their_o old_a with_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v already_o and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o repugnancy_n or_o contrariety_n unto_o those_o but_o be_v rather_o arguitive_o or_o consequential_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o they_o for_o this_o proper_o be_v to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o the_o frequent_a metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o growth_n or_o encrcase_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n to_o build_v up_o i_o say_v proper_o import_v a_o carry_v on_o or_o carry_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o edifice_n or_o house_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o build_v already_o towards_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o by_o add_v or_o lay_v on_o according_a to_o art_n more_o material_n fit_a for_o the_o build_n in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_a edification_n do_v not_o proper_o stand_v in_o a_o minister_n simple_a deliver_v new_a thing_n though_o truth_n unto_o a_o people_n or_o in_o their_o receive_n or_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o a_o rational_a and_o clear_a connect_v and_o close_o joint_v of_o these_o new_a truth_n with_o the_o old_a former_o lay_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o that_o people_n may_v perfect_o and_o satisfy_o perceive_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o what_o they_o hear_v anew_o and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o before_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v new_o add_v unto_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v off_o from_o or_o stand_v awry_o by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o build_n but_o every_o way_n correspond_v with_o it_o yea_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v by_o it_o when_o a_o house_n be_v part_v build_v and_o part_v unbuilt_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n to_o throw_v down_o a_o heap_n of_o new_a brick_n or_o stone_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n though_o never_o so_o fit_a for_o building_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o building_n be_v not_o to_o build_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n but_o a_o regular_a dispose_n of_o these_o unto_o and_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v together_o and_o one_o receive_v strength_n and_o firmness_n from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v in_o order_n towards_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o build_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o minister_n or_o teacher_n only_o to_o teach_v new_a matter_n to_o a_o people_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o old_a thing_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o show_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o this_o new_a matter_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o what_o they_o know_v already_o and_o firm_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o proper_o to_o edify_v man_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o actual_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v only_o a_o few_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o these_o of_o the_o easy_a and_o plain_a kind_n have_v yet_o virtual_o and_o as_o contain_v in_o these_o a_o great_a variety_n and_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ministry_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o unfold_v these_o principle_n unto_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v how_o that_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v write_v though_o with_o a_o small_a character_n and_o this_o much_o deface_v and_o so_o hardly_o legible_a without_o help_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n we_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n now_o under_o reproof_n for_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n where_o it_o be_v solid_a and_o fruitful_a for_o such_o a_o ministry_n which_o fetch_v all_o the_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o from_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la from_o beyond_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o former_a ministry_n be_v low_a and_o they_o can_v edify_v by_o it_o they_o i_o say_v plain_o show_v by_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a and_o solid_a edification_n this_o do_v not_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o have_v new_a thing_n teach_v we_o much_o less_o such_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v empty_a speculation_n and_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o weight_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o in_o have_v new_a thing_n so_o teach_v we_o that_o their_o agreement_n and_o good_a accord_n with_o our_o old_a thing_n be_v truth_n may_v be_v evidence_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v insist_v upon_o and_o make_v use_v of_o more_o or_o less_o in_o order_n to_o our_o edification_n several_a instance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o may_v ready_o be_v give_v if_o i_o judge_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n be_v just_a infinite_o just_a that_o he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a merciful_a wise_a powerful_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n be_v i_o suppose_v old_a thing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v oft_o hear_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o few_o i_o presume_v there_o be_v among_o we_o but_o believe_v they_o now_o that_o ministry_n that_o shall_v edify_v we_o must_v not_o teach_v we_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o opposite_a unto_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o but_o such_o which_o have_v a_o rational_a and_o kindly_a sympathy_n and_o agreement_n with_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v edify_v a_o people_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v consequential_a unto_o these_o but_o he_o must_v also_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o they_o how_o they_o be_v consistent_a and_o how_o they_o do_v correspond_v with_o their_o old_a truth_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o build_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o brick_n or_o timber_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v be_v proper_o to_o build_v up_o even_o so_o when_o person_n be_v show_v and_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o these_o new_a truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o what_o they_o have_v already_o believe_v when_o they_o can_v reduce_v they_o though_o never_o so_o spiritual_a to_o those_o old_a thing_n and_o see_v how_o consistent_a these_o be_v with_o they_o then_o be_v these_o person_n proper_o say_v to_o be_v edify_v for_o my_o brethren_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o even_o in_o those_o old_a thing_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a gracious_a and_o good_a and_o just_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o high_a notion_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o they_o and_o that_o ministry_n be_v most_o edify_a that_o can_v draw_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o can_v draw_v they_o out_o so_o as_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v
condemnation_n than_o the_o gospel_n do_v viz._n they_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o these_o can_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o this_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o direct_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o threaten_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v twice_o baptize_v now_o herein_o they_o bound_v man_n over_o unto_o death_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o therefore_o such_o a_o ministry_n which_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v a_o legal_a ministry_n again_o sect._n 14_o whereas_o the_o person_n yet_o under_o reproof_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v likewise_o lowness_n and_o ordinariness_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o teach_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quit_v as_o one_o reason_n of_o their_o withdraw_n from_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o deficiency_n in_o a_o ministry_n which_o they_o call_v lowness_n mean_v this_o be_v a_o more_o palpable_a pretence_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o for_o by_o lowness_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v the_o press_a and_o teach_v of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o know_v duty_n as_o of_o love_n mercy_n patience_n faith_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o teach_n and_o press_v of_o these_o duty_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n argue_v a_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o ministry_n yea_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o wherein_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o worth_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o ministry_n shall_v consist_v but_o in_o repair_v the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o in_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n meet_v for_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o wherein_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o man_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v the_o creature_n for_o all_o action_n and_o service_n relate_v unto_o it_o and_o proper_a for_o it_o to_o perform_v as_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o and_o every_o way_n accomplish_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a term_n of_o perfection_n for_o the_o act_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o to_o put_v man_n into_o a_o rich_a and_o divine-like_a capacity_n this_o way_n that_o be_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o principle_n and_o disposition_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o that_o nothing_o may_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o own_o will_n this_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o if_o you_o place_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o come_v but_o to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v a_o right_a ministry_n indeed_o which_o have_v force_n to_o raise_v man_n up_o unto_o these_o especial_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n and_o can_v qualify_v man_n full_o for_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o do_v for_o their_o reward_n and_o glory_n therefore_o that_o ministry_n which_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n love_n mercy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n upon_o man_n so_o as_o real_o to_o enrich_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o they_o be_v no_o low_a ministry_n but_o a_o ministry_n of_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n against_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o folly_n of_o their_o delinquency_n be_v that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a teach_n such_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o sit_v down_o under_o such_o teach_n which_o do_v little_o more_o than_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n against_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n sect._n 15_o and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o it_o who_o may_v be_v range_v also_o under_o the_o second_o head_n as_o be_v person_n run_v a_o course_n not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v empty_v of_o he_o these_o be_v such_o who_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o either_o do_v not_o mind_n or_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o leading_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o he_o when_o he_o secret_o speak_v or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o rather_o worse_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o or_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o motion_n or_o leading_n within_o they_o yet_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o and_o go_v their_o own_o way_n such_o undue_a and_o unworthy_a carriage_n as_o these_o in_o man_n towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n grieve_v he_o and_o consequent_o occasion_v he_o to_o depart_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o the_o former_a be_v not_o the_o generality_n or_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n altogether_o neglective_a of_o all_o that_o be_v act_v or_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o yea_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n any_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o yea_o many_o that_o have_v some_o belief_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v in_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o within_o they_o whether_o he_o move_v incline_v lead_v or_o persuade_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o they_o or_o no_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o but_o can_v the_o spirit_n move_v or_o incline_v any_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o person_n not_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v by_o he_o or_o if_o they_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v by_o he_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o must_v they_o not_o needs_o know_v it_o i_o reply_v first_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o question_n that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v two_o way_n or_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v when_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o incline_v whether_o he_o be_v actual_o move_v or_o incline_v or_o no._n second_o he_o may_v be_v say_v and_o that_o in_o the_o more_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v move_v when_o that_o force_n which_o be_v put_v to_o he_o to_o move_v and_o incline_v he_o prosper_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v when_o the_o person_n move_v do_v as_o it_o be_v fall_v before_o the_o inclination_n and_o do_v yield_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o be_v stir_v and_o move_v and_o incline_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v persuade_v or_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o way_n or_o that_o unto_o this_o course_n or_o that_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v or_o prevail_v with_o to_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n thus_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o prevail_v with_o to_o repent_v so_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v first_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n be_v persuade_v move_v and_o incline_v by_o he_o unto_o way_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v resist_v he_o resistance_n can_v be_v but_o only_o where_o there_o be_v some_o attempt_n or_o assault_v make_v therefore_o certain_o when_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v attempt_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n again_o second_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v i_o mean_v with_o success_n or_o so_o as_o
and_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o utter_v they_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o who_o be_v real_a atheist_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n may_v discourse_v large_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o may_v insist_v upon_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yea_o they_o may_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stress_n and_o weight_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o fool_n say_v david_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n many_o may_v say_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v zealous_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o conference_n with_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n about_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v get_v he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la haec_fw-la christi_fw-la fabula_fw-la what_o a_o world_n of_o wealth_n have_v this_o story_n or_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o unto_o we_o now_o this_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v devout_a in_o press_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o any_o reality_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o many_o man_n have_v write_v very_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o make_v exposition_n man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o any_o fabulous_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o many_o good_a conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o hear_v not_o many_o year_n since_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o another_o minister_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n he_o be_v entreat_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o consent_v and_o perform_v the_o service_n very_o grave_o and_o substantial_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o insist_v upon_o and_o press_v several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n the_o minister_n for_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o his_o sermon_n add_v some_o word_n testify_v his_o special_a approbation_n of_o it_o why_o reply_v he_o that_o preach_v do_v you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v meaning_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n believe_v it_o say_v the_o other_o what_o else_o be_v somewhat_o startle_v at_o such_o a_o question_n true_o say_v that_o preacher_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v learned_o and_o with_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n or_o solidity_n of_o understanding_n for_o any_o truth_n or_o subject_a do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v or_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n possible_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n judgement_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v empty_a all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assert_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n between_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o joh._n 10.38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n meaning_n the_o work_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v and_o such_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o only_o to_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o i._n e._n though_o you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o think_v i_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o belief_n yet_o believe_v the_o work_n i._n e._n believe_v that_o which_o the_o work_n testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o i._n e._n meaning_n that_o you_o may_v have_v argument_n and_o ground_n not_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n and_o upon_o which_o you_o may_v argue_v that_o i_o be_o the_o same_o dialectical_o or_o with_o probability_n but_o by_o which_o also_o you_o may_v be_v actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o have_v argument_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o that_o your_o knowledge_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o he_o joh._n 17.8_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o he_o they_o have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n meaning_n they_o have_v upon_o sufficient_a and_o true_a ground_n know_v i._n e._n apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o yea_o say_v he_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o this_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v according_a full_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o then_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o put_v you_o into_o a_o condition_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o simple_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reality_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o god_n be_v real_o such_o a_o one_o such_o a_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o goodnrss_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o any_o whit_n large_a it_o give_v a_o capacity_n of_o the_o communion_n we_o speak_v of_o again_o second_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o will_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o ample_a or_o rich_a communion_n with_o he_o must_v be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a and_o include_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v declare_v and_o impart_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o not_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o this_o high_a prerogative_n we_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n in_o their_o grammatical_a and_o next-hand_n sense_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v expert_a to_o some_o good_a degree_n at_o least_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n also_o my_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o build_v workmanlike_a upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v and_o likewise_o to_o go_v along_o with_o many_o principle_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v down_o here_o
shake_v and_o begin_v to_o give_v in_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o that_o by_o take_v poison_n when_o he_o come_v to_o drink_v his_o hemlock_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o deadly_a draught_n he_o look_v pale_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o do_v before_o bewray_v any_o kind_n of_o fear_n but_o set_v his_o countenance_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o change_v it_o so_o that_o that_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o some_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o complete_a or_o full_a of_o power_n it_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o formidable_a enemy_n but_o that_o when_o death_n make_v her_o approach_n this_o raise_v some_o fear_n in_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v and_o say_v sect._n 9_o but_o however_o many_o among_o they_o be_v fearless_a even_o of_o death_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n and_o story_n of_o those_o who_o voluntary_o devote_a themselves_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n as_o the_o decii_n among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o in_o several_a war_n wherein_o their_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n do_v rush_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o so_o curtius_n another_o roman_a who_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a chasm_n or_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o among_o the_o grecian_n also_o be_v man_n of_o great_a resolution_n as_o codrus_n themistocles_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o eminent_a and_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n only_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v free_a from_o all_o torment_a fear_n and_o trouble_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o none_o of_o these_o do_v pure_o or_o mere_o voluntary_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o death_n but_o upon_o very_o great_a occasion_n at_o least_o by_o they_o so_o apprehend_v viz._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o family_n wife_n and_o country_n so_o that_o to_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_n before_o the_o great_a so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n that_o those_o have_v of_o death_n be_v that_o they_o apprehend_v it_o far_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a for_o they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v destroy_v second_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o danger_n or_o unto_o a_o certain_a evil_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o only_o that_o he_o choose_v and_o prefer_v this_o evil_a before_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a danger_n unless_o he_o attempt_v very_o desperate_o through_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o attempt_n he_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o shall_v escape_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o only_o he_o do_v suppose_v less_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v or_o attempt_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o four_o leper_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n there_o be_v nâ—_n safety_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n there_o they_o must_v perish_v if_o they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n there_o they_o must_v perish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o army_n they_o can_v but_o kill_v they_o however_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v escape_v now_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n in_o case_n they_o stay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n three_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v so_o go_v to_o work_v and_o tamper_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o quite_o to_o stupefy_v they_o and_o make_v they_o little_a other_o than_o senseless_a at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o object_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o brawn_n and_o who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n man_n do_v seldom_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o unto_o and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v bring_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o temper_n they_o please_v if_o they_o will_v follow_v mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unlikely_a but_o that_o these_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o know_v what_o consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o void_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v man_n of_o part_n they_o know_v how_o to_o deport_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a if_o man_n will_v attend_v only_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o renown_n and_o grandeur_n of_o man_n that_o have_v die_v on_o such_o term_n as_o of_o achilles_n epaminondas_n etc._n etc._n will_v feed_v upon_o the_o beauty_n and_o desirableness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n and_o then_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o famous_a as_o they_o and_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v if_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n and_o man_n shall_v but_o add_v hereunto_o other_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n less_o please_v and_o less_o desirable_a no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stupefy_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v quite_o quench_v and_o destroy_v all_o impression_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v within_o they_o towards_o such_o formidable_a object_n four_o very_o possible_o satan_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o such_o person_n and_o help_v forward_o those_o who_o do_v devote_v themselves_o unto_o death_n he_o may_v blow_v the_o coal_n of_o vain_a glory_n when_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o rise_v within_o they_o by_o cast_v in_o his_o incentives_n for_o we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o can_v join_v with_o their_o fancy_n and_o imaginative_a power_n and_o put_v life_n into_o they_o by_o his_o injection_n this_o may_v be_v another_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o person_n may_v attain_v unto_o this_o fearlesness_n and_o dreadlesness_n of_o spirit_n five_o and_o last_o for_o this_o concern_v that_o freedom_n from_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o any_o such_o privilege_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v afford_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o business_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o interposure_n for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n though_o this_o latter_a book_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o do_v teach_v so_o far_o do_v god_n own_o countenance_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o cross_v any_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v decay_v blot_v and_o blur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n now_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o who_o want_v this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v mind_n and_o consider_v that_o other_o book_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o book_n require_v many_o excellent_a thing_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v if_o they_o go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v study_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n teach_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o who_o teach_v there_o that_o be_v god_n and_o still_o as_o light_n come_v in_o walk_v up_o unto_o it_o all_o
the_o father_n general_o of_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o generation_n for_o piety_n holiness_n learning_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n i_o may_v detain_v you_o many_o hour_n yea_o many_o day_n in_o present_v you_o with_o passage_n and_o say_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o some_o few_o only_a for_o the_o present_a austin_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o studious_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n into_o that_o faith_n i_o mean_v those_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n which_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o his_o time_n and_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o withal_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v defensor_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la a_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o he_o then_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 6._o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.36_o and_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o he_o gloss_v they_o thus_o exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la i._n e._n ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i.e._n per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la i.e._n in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la singulariter_fw-la intulit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o sacula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la of_o he_o i.e._n the_o father_n say_v he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a i_o mean_v de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la unus_fw-la creator_n &_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la sic_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la principium_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la verò_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unum_fw-la principium_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la creator_n &_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o similiter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it collecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la disputaverunt_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la creatura_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la deus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la say_v &_o verus_fw-la deus_fw-la ergò_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la unitate_fw-la consubstantialis_fw-la &_o coaeternus_fw-la athanasius_n live_v well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n and_o he_o in_o that_o symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o this_o business_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o use_v these_o word_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v undoubted_o he_o can_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o spirit_n which_o now_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o these_o very_a father_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n jerome_n tertullian_n lactantius_n hilary_n etc._n etc._n who_o our_o adversary_n profess_v to_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o if_o if_o they_o speak_v on_o their_o side_n and_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v so_o express_v and_o so_o significant_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o can_v but_o account_v it_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o such_o a_o claim_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o regret_n shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o adversary_n perhaps_o take_v some_o word_n from_o these_o father_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v themselves_o as_o have_v declare_v themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o not_o mind_v or_o at_o least_o not_o well_o hee_v their_o full_a explication_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n ignatius_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o every_o one_o who_o prâ—â—heth_v or_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n to_o the_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o slanderer_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o who_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o know_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o unquestionable_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v without_o much_o trouble_n satisfy_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a writer_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n herein_o if_o it_o be_v object_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n sect._n 15_o and_o no_o less_o than_o horrid_a idolatry_n a_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n unto_o a_o another_o unto_o any_o creature_n of_o he_o or_o to_o introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o have_v not_o man_n need_v to_o consider_v narrow_o and_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o over_o and_o over_o how_o they_o give_v up_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o no_o less_o than_o horrid_a idolatry_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o another_o unto_o any_o creature_n in_o which_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n be_v careful_a above_o all_o care_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v not_o take_v in_o such_o a_o snare_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o dangerous_a and_o idolatry_n of_o as_o vile_a a_o nature_n and_o threaten_a consequence_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v god_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n be_v abundant_o solicitous_a and_o cautious_a how_o they_o entertain_v and_o admit_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n for_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n all_o they_o who_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n will_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n which_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_a idolatry_n and_o a_o sin_n as_o threaten_v and_o of_o as_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n as_o the_o other_o second_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n or_o as_o himself_o especial_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v if_o not_o plain_a and_o express_a idolatry_n yet_o a_o very_a high_a misdemeanour_n against_o god_n therefore_o in_o case_n god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n some_o few_o person_n only_o except_v inconsiderable_a both_o in_o their_o number_n and_o otherwise_o comparative_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n father_n martyr_n confessor_n pastor_n teacher_n body_n of_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v late_o show_v they_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o acknowledge_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v he_o as_o god_n contract_v the_o guilt_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n therefore_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o reject_v or_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v a_o god_n unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o worship_v he_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n three_o sect._n